Qass _L-iii /-o Book>-^b-fe^ COPYRIGHT DEPOSIT THE United States IN PROPHECY OUR COUNTRY Its Past, Present, and Future, and What the Scriptures Say of It By L. a. smith SOUTHERN PUBLISHING ASSOCIATION NASHVILLE, TENN. Fort Worth, Texas Atlanta, Ga. Copyright 1914, by L. A. Smith DEC -5 1914 ©CI.A38S69G -o PREFACE THAT tlie United States is a great and powerful nation, and has arisen in a wonderful manner, are facts famil- iar to all intelligent people. Perhaps but few, however, have paused to reflect upon the unique position occupied bv the great republic of i^orth America among all the pow- ers that have ever arisen upon the earth. For it is a fact that this nation, both in its history and character, has had no paralLl among earthly governments since time began. iSTever before has the j)olitical history of mankind fur- nished a spectacle to comjiare with the growth of this nation, from infancy at the beginning of the nineteenth century, to the giant proportions which it presents to-day. Considering its extent of territory, its population, the educational and po- litical privileges enjoyed by all its people, and its wealth and resources, it may well be argued that the United States is the greatest nation upon the earth to-day, or, for that matter, the greatest that earth has ever known. Certainly, the fact that its j)resent position of eminence, if not of jDreeminence, has been attained by this nation in but little more than a cen- tury of time from its birth, must be counted indisputably as the political phenomenon of the ages. And this greatness has been attained in a quiet and peace- fid manner, in contrast with the wars of conquest which have marked the rise of other powerful nations either of the pres- ent or of the past. Xor has there been any other nation which was dedicated at its birth to the proposition that all men are created equal. The foundation upon which this nation was laid represented (5) 6 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY "a. new order of things" among luinuin systems of govern- ment. ]!^ever before was there a nation which in its high- est law expressly rccogiiized the inalienable right of all its citizens to civil and religious freedom. N'ever before was there a country to Avhich the people of every land have flocked as they have to this. America has become the melting-pot of the nations, and as such has ex- erted, through its principles of government, a vastly greater political influence upon the world than has ever been ex- erted by any other country. Would it then be unreasonable to expect that inspired prophecy, which has delineated the course of other and lesser nations, should have something to say regarding the career of tills great republic? If the past history of this nation has been so striking, what of its future ? If the God of heaven had a design in l)ringing this nation into existence, what was that design ? and is our country fulfilling its appointed mission ? or are there influences at work which threaten to divert it from its ])roper pathway and finally to wreck its career ? It is easy to indulge in speculation concerning the future of this coun-' try; but let not the reader think that we would spend our own time in the writing, or ask anybody to spend their time in the reading, of statements having no more solid foundation than speculation and guesswork. AVe shall not need to go outside the sober realm of fact, substantiated by the best human authorities and by Scripture, to arrive at results which will greatly interest and perhaps startle us, in the course of this investigation. Inspired prophecy does not all relate to the past. We have reached to-day the most wonderful period known to hu- man history, a time marked by the spirit of intensity, when great world clianges are taking place with unpreeodentod PREFACE 7 rapidity. Tlie present age, indeed, seems to be illuminated bj the light of current prophetic fulfilments above all others. Here we find the most emphatic touches of the inspired pencil; and the events to transpire and the agents therein concerned are brought out in a most vivid and startling light. Has the United States any part to act in these scenes ? What do the Scriptures saj on this question ? If the inspired vol- ume does speak upon this subject, no patriotic American can fail to be interested in the presentation of its testimony ; and the fact that many thousands of candid and intelligent people in this country and in Euroj^e have become convinced that this nation is so mentioned, is certainly a good reason why others who have any interest as to what the truth may be, should take the trouble to investigate the subject for them- selves. Finally, we wish to assure the reader that this volume Avould not have been written if in the mind of the writer it dealt with a subject of merely academic interest. We be- lieve, on the contrary, that its theme is one of the highest I^ractical importance. It brings the reader face to face with serious questions of his personal relation to vital issues of the day, and of his attitude toward movements which, if the views presented in the following pages are correct, are of momentous importance both to the state and to the individual citizen ; information respecting which is necessary to an understanding of our duties and responsibilities in the solemn and important times that are upon us. With this thought we commend it to the candid and serious attention of the reader. L. A. S. Nashville, Tenn. April, lOlJf. CONTENTS CHAPTEK 1 P^cE Tjik Would Woxdkks and Pkopiiesies - - - - 19 A New World Power — Ten Striking Features ol" American History — Xotable Statements and Predic- tions Made by Sir Tliomas Browne, Burnaby, John Adams, (Jaliani, Adam Smith, Governor Pownal, Da- vid Hartley, Count d' Aranda, Bishop of St. Asaph, De Tocqueville, (ico. Alfred Townsend, and J. M. Fos- ter — A Thrilling Question. CHAPTEPi II The Phoghess of a Cextuuy ------ ;30 Growth of the United States- — ^ Testimony of the Dub- lin Nation — Increase of Territory and Population — New York at the Head of World Ports — Industrial Growth — Statistics of National Wealth — Crop Sta- tistics — National Credit — Wonders of American I'rogress — A Figure in World Politics. CHAPTER III Political and Peligious Ixfluexce - - - - 58 Safeguards for Civil and Peligious Freedom — The Nation Founded by Lovers of Liberty — IJepublican- ism the Magnet of Immigration — Stability of the Gov- ernment — "The Model Eepublic" — x\merica in the Scale of the Centuries — America's Mission as an Evangel izer — Purpose of the National Resources — Elements of American Greatness. CHAPTER IV The Haxu of Pkoviuemce ------ 80 l^easons for Jiegarding the United States as a Subject of Bible Prophecy — Bible Symbols of Other (lov- eruments — A])plieation of Bible Symbols to Old AVorld Powers — No Application in Old World for Two-Horned Symbol of Revelation 13 — Two Sup- positions. CHAPTER V Prophecy Speaks, and What It Says - - - - 87 I^ine of Prophecy to Which the Two-Horned Symbol of Revelation 1:3 Belongs — The Prophecy Examined — (8) CONTENTS 9 Identification of tlie Great lied JJrag'on and tlie Leop- ard Beast — The Leopard Beast Identical with tlie ''Little Horn" of Daniel 7. CHAPTEE YI Location' of the GovERx:\rEXT Uepresexted by the Second Symbol of Eevelation 13 - - - - - 9l» The "False Prophet'' — The Two-Horned Symbol Xot Applicaljle to liome — Distinction Between Dragon and Leopard Beast — Government Eepresented by Two-Horned Symbol not Located in Eastern Hemis- phere — Location of Territory of Old World King- doms — Signiiieance of Else of Two-Horned Beast Out of the Earth — Location of Two-IIorned Beast in Western Hemisphere — The Eyes of Europe upon xVmerica. CTIAPTEE \U CiiiioxoLooY OF THE GovERx:\rEXT : AVhen Must It Arise? 11:5 AVounding of the Head of the Leopard Beast Fulfilled by Overthrow of Papacy in 1798 — Else of the Two- Horned Beast — Testimony of Litch and Wesley — Three Declarations from Eevelation — Summing Up of Argument on Chronology of Two-Horned Beast. CHAPTEE TUT The L'"xited States Has Arisen ix tiii-: Exact AEax'X'er Ix- dicated by the Symbol ----- 1-2G The Two-Horned Beast Arose Out of the Earth In- stead of from the Sea — "Wars of the United States Have not Been Wars of Conquest — The Silent, Plant- like Growth of this Xation — The Prediction of the Prophecy Fulfilled — The United States Has "Come Up" with Marvelous Eapidity — A Prodigy Xot Over- looked by Prophecy. CHAPTEE IX The Two Great Prixciples of This Goyerxmext - - 135 Lamblike Horns of the Second Symbol of Eevelation 13 — Significance of a Horn as Used in Scripture — "A Church without a Pope and a State without a King" — The United States a Land of Civil and Ee- ligious Freedom — Eepublicanism and Protestantism the Two Great Principles in American Government — They Correspond to the Lamblike Horns of the Sym- bol — The Symbol Speaks with the Voice of a Dragon. 10 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY CHAPTER X "He Spake as a Dragox'' ---.._ 145 Speciiications to Which the Goverument Symbolized by the Two-Horned Beast Must Conform — The Dragon Spirit — Persecution in the United States Xot Impossible — Political Corruption in the United States — The Catholic Federation: Organization, Char- acter, and Aims — Efforts to Debar Anti-Catliolic Literature from the U. S. Mails — Xew American Cardinals Created and Peceived in the U. S. with Unprecedented Honors — ''Spiritual Officers of the Gov- ernment"' — Papal Program "to Make America Catho- lic" — Progress in Pomanizing the United States — Catholic Church Statistics — Rome's Attitude Toward Popular Government — Quotation from the Morning Star — The "Christian Xation" Decision by tlie United States Supreme Court — Means Employed by Rome to Gain Power in tlie United States — U. S. Government Business Suspended at Cardinal Gibbons' Jubilee — "Thanksgiving Mass" at Washington — Pro- tests by Protestant Bodies. CHAPTER XI Miracles Revived: By "Whom? ----- 185 The Two-Horned Beast and the Leopard Beast are Dis- tinct and Contemporary Powers — AVonders of the Present Age — The Spirits of Devils "Working Mira- cles to Deceive — Satan to Work with Special Power in the Last Days — Spiritualism a Satanic Delusion — Modern Spiritualism : Its Rise in the United States; Xumber of Its Adherents, "Which Includes Eminent Men in America and Europe — The Coming "Hour of Temptation." CHAPTER XII "Ax Image to tiik Beast" -_--.. 199 The Two-Horned Symbol Must Designate a Republic — The Papacy Defined — Points upon Which the Protestant Churches Can Unite — Fallen State of Protestantism To-day — Influence of ^lodern Science and the Higher Criticism — God's Children to Be Called Out from the Popular Churches — How the "Imaffc" Might Be Formed. CONTENTS 11 CHAPTER XIII The Suxday Question ------- 208 The Issue before Us — Worship of the Beast and His Image a Great Oifense against God — The Mark of the Beast Defined — Special Characteristics of the Papacy — Papal Attempt to Change the Law of God — The "Man of Sin" — Two Laws Demanding Obedi- ence — The Bible and Catechism Compared — The Papal Church Expressly Claims to Have Changed the Fourth Commandment — Testimony from Catholic Catechisms — The Sabbath Xot Changed by Christ — The Eeformation Xot Yet Complete — Position of the Sabbath Commandment in God's Law — AYho Have the Mark of the Beast ? — The Issue be- tween the Worship of God and the Worship of the Beast. CHAPTER XIV Shadows of the Coming Storm 230 Union of Church and State in this Country Long Predicted — The Rise of Church Federation — The Xational Reform Association : Its Origin, /Vims, and Progress — Ecclesiasticism and Secularism Struggling for the Mastery — Inconsistency of the Religious Amendment Idea — The Church Defining Heresy and the State Punishing It Will Be an Image of the Papacy — Bearing of the Movement on the Sunday Question — Only Christians to be Eligible to Public Office — Xational Reform World Conferences — Sen- timent against Seventh-day Observers — Xo Parallel between Sabbath-keeping and Polygamy — Sunday Enforcement as a Political Issue — Agitation for Sun- day Enforcement in Foreign Countries — Sophistry in Support of Sunday Laws — Seventh-day Observers Advised to Get Out of the Community — Religious Discrimination in Sunday Laws — The Platform of Liberalism — The Christian Church Becoming a Polit- ical Machine — "A Second Irrepressible Conflict*' — Public Sentiment Growing in Favor of a Re- ligious Amendment to the Constitution — Roman Catholic Attitude toward Sunday Enforcement — Protestants Becoming Friendly to Rome — ■ Secular Anti-Sunday Movements — Proper Reform Legislation 12 UNITED STATES liM PROPHECY — Evils of Xational Reform Discerned by Some — Sophistiy in tlie Plea for the "Christian Amendment" — National Eeform against the Declaration of Inde- pendence — Proper Sphere of the State — The "Civil" Sunday Argument — Pcligious Persecution Impending — Inspired Prophecy Certain of Fulfilment — The ]\Iark of tlie Beast in the Forehead and in the Hand — The Number of the Beast. CHAPTER XV National Apostasy - - 29 G Proper Spheres of the Church and of the State — Government by Consent of the Governed Pepudiated on the Floor of Congress — A Government of Persons vs. a Government of Laws — Class Antagonism in the U. S. — Testimony of Judge Edgar M. Cullen — The Phitt'orm of Apostasy — This Country Entering a New Political Patbway — Odium Cast on Declaration of Independence — The Federal Constitution Doc1ai-ed to Be Obsolete — Passing of the Day of Individualism. CHAPTER XA'I CiiUKCii Fedeuatiox - 312 A Great Federation of Protestant Churches — "Inter- church Conference on Federation"' — Organization of the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America — Purposes of the Organization — The Fed- eration Joins Hands with the Workingmen — Resolu- tions on Sunday Observance — Attempt by Resolution to Preserve Religious Freedom of Seventh-day Bap- tists in tlie Federation — Sharp Discussion Follows, Exhibiting Animus of the Federal Council toward Seventh-day Observers — The Resolution Voted Down — The Federal Council Aims at a Religious IMonopoly — Will Unite with the Church of Rome — ]\e- pudiates the Word "Protestant"— The "Religious Citizenship League" Formed — Protestants, Roman- ists, and Labor Unions Uniting on Sunday Observance. CHAPTER XVIT The Christian Citizenship Movement - - - - 315 'I'he Protestant Bodies Permeated with the Idea of Christian Citizenship — Aims of the Movement — Has No Support in Scripture — The Church Can Not Save CONTENTS 13 the "World by the Ballot — Eesult of Worldliness in the Church — More Danger from Sin than from Crime — God is More Concerned over Conditions in the Church than over Conditions in the State — Xo Spiri- tual Potency in a Governmental Profession of Chris- tianity — What the Eesult Will Be — The Idea of the Movement Xot a Xew One. CHAPTEK XYIII 'TiiRisTiAN Civil Gover:n'ment'' 358 "Christian Civil Government" Xecessarily Means En- forced Eeligion — Theory of the State's Moral Per- sonality Xot Sound — Civil Government Can Xot Be Christian — Distinction between Spheres of Civil Gov- ernment and of Eeligion — • Christianity Designed Only to Save One from His Own Sins — The Indivi'dual First in God's View — Eesult of Attempt of the State to Practise Christianity — Proper Civil Govern- ment Xot Anti-Christian but Xon-Christian — The Tree Known Ijy Its Fruits. CHAPTEE XIX Practic'ai, Workings ------- 371 Sunday-Law Prosecutions in Arkansas, Tennessee, and Other States ■ — Efforts to Secure Sunday Legislation from Congress — Eeason for the Defeat of These Ef- forts. CIIAPTEE XX Epilogue --------- 335 Inventions of the Xineteenth Century — Closing Ee- flections — The Argument Summed tip — History of the Movement for Eeligious Legislation in the U. S. — Sunday Closing of the Chicago World's Fair, St. Louis Exposition, and Jamestown Exposition — Eelig- ious Measures Pressed upon Congress — The People to Be Warned. Appendix --------- 413 The Progress of a Century — Petitions Against Eelig- ious Legislation — Governor Sulzer, Tammany Hall, and the Eoman Catholic Churcli — The I"^nited States and Mexico — Civil War in Colorado. ILLUSTRATIONS Page Aborigixal America - - . . . Frontispiece Christopher Columbus 20 Columbus Landing on Shores of New World - 21 Amerigo Vespucci ----.._ 22 Facsimile of Columbus' Flagship, the "Santa Maria" 24 Buffalo Herd, Yellowstone National Park - - 25 Dr. S. F. Smith, Author of the Words of the Na- tional Anthem -------28 Mammoth Hot Springs, Yellowstone National Park 33 A Street in the Nation's Metropolis - - - 37 Magnitude of Leading Railway Lines of World - 39 Y^eahly Tonnage of Freight Carried - - . 39 Threshing on a Western Farm ----- 43 Sugar Cane Field, Louisiana 46 "The Sweetest Spot on Earth." The Sugar Levkf. AT New Orleans ------ 47 A Steel Grain Elevator at Superior, Wisconsin - 49 A New Y^ork City Pesidrnce in the Early Days - 50 The Seven Million Dollar Pesidence of Senator Clark, New York City ----- 51 View in the Cheat Steel Woiuvs at Bethlehem, Pennsylvania -- 54 M''est Point on the Hudson ----- 55 United States Battleship Ff-eet TjEaving Hampton POADS, VllMHNIA - - 56 An Automobile Boat ------ 57 TOntrance to Gatun Locks, Panama Canal - - 60 Admitting Water into Gatun Locks, Panama Canal 61 Relief Map of the Panama Canal Zone - - 63, 63 Colonel George W. Goethals, Builder of the Panama Canal 62 Colonel W. C. Gorgas, Chief Sanitary Officer of the Canal Zone ------ 63 Removing the Last Earth Barrier in the Canal Against the Waters of the Pacific - - 65 Independence Hall, Philadelphia - - - - 68 Morning Eagle Falls, Glacier National Park - 71 Landing of THE Pilgrims, Dec. 21, 1620 - - - 74 Among the Giant Redwoods of California - - 76 A Train on the New York Central Railroad in 1831 79 Ruins of the City of Babylon . . . . 83 (14) ILLUSTRATIONS 15 KuiNS OF THE Tower of Babel 84 Territory Covered by the (Jreat Empires of Bible Prophecy .-------86 The Beast with Two Horns (Rev. 13 : 11) - - 88 The Woman of IIev. 12 :1 90 The Great Eed Dragon of Eev. 13 : 3, 4 - - - 93 The Leopard Beast of IIev. 13 : 1-3 - - - - 9-1 A Veteran of the Civil War 98 Cascade in C lacier National Park - - - - 100 Rev. T. De Witt Talmage 103 Gateway to Garden of the Gods, Colorado - - 104 Entrance to a Colorado Gold Mine _ - . 106 Blackfoot Glacier, Glacier National Park - - 109 Cathedral Spires, Garden of the Gods, Colorado - 111 Faneuil Hall, Boston - 114 St. Peter's Church and the Vatican - - - iiG Pope Pius VI. Taken Prisoner by Marshal Berthier 118 The Third Angel OF Rev. 14:9-13 - - - - 131 Parade of United States Warships - - - , 135 Falls of the Yellowstone 127 South Dome and V^ernal Falls . - - - 138 An American Smelter in the Rocky Mountains - 130 Royal Gorge, Colorado - - - - - - 131 WooLwoRTH Building, New York City - - - 133 Sunset on Lake Macdonald - - - - 134 Emerald Bay, Lake Tahoe _ . . _ . 13G Camp on Two Medicine Lake ----- 137 A Logging Camp -------- 140 A Log Raft - - 141 Dress Parade, United States Naval Academy - - 143 A Florida Orange Grove ----- 143 Submarine Boat of the United States Navy - - 144 Cattle Herding on a Texas Prairie - - - 146 Rifling a Gun in the Gun Shops - - - - 148 Packing Oranges - - 150 Chas. I. Denechaud, of New Orleans - - - - 153 Anthony Matre, of St. Louis - - - - - 153 Bishop Mc Faul, of Trenton, N. Y. - - - - 154 Edward Feeney, of Brooklyn, N. Y. - - - 155 Bishop Messmer, of Milwaukee - - - - 156 Cardinals Vannutelli and Farley, Arriving in New York City - - - - - - - - 15!) President Taft, Arriving at St. Patrick's Church 160 16 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY Cardinal Gibbons, of Baltimohe . _ . - 162 Archbishop Ireland, of St. Paul - - - - 104 Cardinal O'Connell, of Boston ----- 1(50 Procession at the Jubilee of Cai;i)Inal (iinuoxs - 169 MoNsiGXOR Falconio ------- 171 KNKiJurs OF Columbus ------ 175 Military Field Mass at the Buooklyx Xavy Yard - 178 Archbishop Bonzano - 180 The Papal Legation at AVasiiington - - - 181 The Old Liberty Bell ------ 184 Emphie State Express ------ 188 TiieLateW. T. Stead ------ 191 Shi Oliver Lodge ------- 19-3 Camille Flammarion ------ l!);5 Tjie Fox Sisters, of IIydesville, N. Y". - - - 195 The Late Dr. I. K. Funk ----- 196 "Christian Science"' Chukch, Boston - - - 197 Electrfc ExGixE ------- 198 Homes of the Cliff Dwellers ----- 202 Upper Fire IIoj.e, Ivear "Old Faithful" (Jeyser - 21:5 Transpoktixg a 13-incii Gun ----- 221 Gatiikk'ixg A (iEORGiA Peach Croi' - - - - 225 A Vis'i'A IN the Grand Canyon oi'' tiiI'; Colorado - 228 Glacier Point, Yosemite Valley - - - - 229 Pev. ITexry Collin Minton ----- 233 Pev. J. S. Martin ------- 235 Pev. J. S. McGaw ------- 239 Pev. p. C. AVylie ------- 243 George Washington ------- 246 Thomas Jefferson ------- 247 Patrick Henry' - - -- - - - - 249 James Madison - - - - - - - 251 Benjamin Franklin 253 Ford Theater, Washington, D. C. - - - - 254 Abraham Lincoln ------- 255 U. S. Grant - - - 257 Senator Eliiiu Poot, of Xew Y^ork - - - - 259 Pepresentative Pichard Bartholdt, of Missouri - 263 Senator AY. B. TTeyburn, of Idaho - - - - 267 Pepresentative ^McATillan, of Xew Y^ork - - 271 Ex-Senator J. AA^ Bailey, of Texas - - - - 275 Senator Borah, of Idaho ----- 279 Sf.xator John Sharp AA^illiams, of Mississippi - - 283 ILLUSTRATIONS 17 Ex-PRESIJ)ENT TiIEODOUH liOOSEVELT - - - 287 William Jennings Bryan - - - - - - 2dl Senator Platt, of Connecticut . - - - 2i)8 Senator Hoar, of Massachusetts - - - . 299 The United States Supreme Court - - - 305 Rev. William H. Roberts. D. D., LL. T). - - - 315 Bishop E. R. Hendrix ------ 319 Dr. Shailer Mathews ._---_ 323 Rev. Charles L. Stelzle ------ 327 Federal Council of Churches in Session - - - 331 Rev. C. S. Macfarland, D. D. - - - - - 333 Rev. F. M. North, D. D. - - - - - - 335 Rev. Elias B. Sanford, I). I). - - - - - 337 Dr. Walter Rauschenbusch ----- 339 Rev. W. D. P. Bliss - - - - - - 311 Rev. Josiaii Strong ------- 343 Rev. H. K. Carroll ------ 341 Orange Picking Scene at Ormoxd, Flouh)a - - 347 Christ Cleansing the Temple - . - - 352 Mc Dermott Falls and Grinnell Mountain - - 359 Crater Lake, Oregon ------ 363 Old Creole Cemetery, Xew Orleans, Louisiana - 3G7 "Down Upon the Suwanee River," Florida - - 370 In Jail for the "Crime" of Obeying the Fourth Commandment ------- 374 Persons Tried for Picking Strawberries on Sunday 376 The Capitol at Washington ----- 3S0 Signers of the Declaration of Independence - 381-384 Steam Gang Plow of the Present Day - - - 38(j x^EROPLANE AND AuTOMOBTIJ-: IN RaCE - - - - 387 Wilbur Wright - - - - - - - . 388 Orville Wright -------- 389 United States Wireless Staticn at Radio. A^irgtnia 390 Receiving Rooim of Wiu'eless Station - - 391 SA:\rUEL GOTMPERS ------- 397 Rev. F. E. Clark ------- 401 Mrs. Lillian M. N". Stevens ----- 403 Justice David J. Brewer . - . _ - 405 Bishop Earl Cranston ------ J07 The Late Senator Joseph F. Johnston, of Alabama 409 The "Star-spangled Banner" - - - - - 417 Old Fort McHenry ------ 417 Francis Scott Key ------- 120 2 18 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY Mrs. Mary Pickersgill ------ 4^31 House Where Okioixat. ''Stau-spaxgi.kd P)Anner" Was ilAUE ------- 423 Ex-CovEi;xoK SuLZEu, OF Xew York - - - - 445 United States Ejihassy, Mexico City . . - 455 CriAPULTEi'EC Castle, the Gibraltar of ^NIexico - 457 Catholic Cathedral, Mrxico City - - - - 459 PORFIRIO Dl\z .-_ 401 COMI'AXY OF THE FAMOUS MeXICAX IJfltAl.KS - - 463 Francisco ]\1adero ------- 4G4 ViCTORIAXO ITUERTA ------ 4G5 FiGHTiXG IN Mexico City ------ 4G7 Spot Where Presidext Madero axd Vick-Presidext SuAREz Were ]\ruunERED ----- 4G7 A'iew of Vera Cruz ------- 471 Tampico, Mexico ------- 471 Office of the ]\Iexic'ax Herald - - - .- 473 Fate of American Pesidf.xces Uxdku irn:i;TA's Ri:- GIME ------ - - - 471 Sending Trooi'S Ashoke Fro:\i U. S. Fi.i:i:r at \"i:i!a Cruz --------- 475 A Torpedo Boat of tiif U. S. Fleft - - - - 475 President TTuerta and TTis Cabinet - - - 477 U. S. Troops ITaulixg Field Artillery . - - 477 U. S. Troops IToi.dixg (iovERN:\rEXT Buildixg .\t Yfua Cruz -------- 479 Mexican Federal Soldiers ----- 479 Pear-Admiral Fletcher ------ 480 General Frederick Funston ----- 48I Mediation Conference at Niagara Falls - - 483 Gfxeral Yenustiano Carraxza ----- 483 Secretary P)I:yan and Amfcican CoNsuL-GExn:i;AL SiLLIMAN -------- 484 Francisco Yilla axd Gfxfral Ortego - - - 485 U. S. Marines Peembarkixg ----- 486 Church Tower ix' Yera Cimz After Pomi'.ai;dmfx r 487 Pear-Admiral I^adger, V. S. X. - - - - - 488 LlEUTENANT-CoLOXEL IvERER ----- 489 A Group of Ai;mfd Strikers ----- 493 State Militia J^eixg Pushed ixto Ludlow - - 495 Mine Guards Shooting at Strikers - - - - - 496 New Machine Gun Used by U. S. Troops - - 497 Officials of the Unitkd Mine Workers of America 499 ^-[^ JHE WORLD m WONDERS. AND PROPHESIES T] CHAPTER I SUDDEI^LY a new ''World Power" has arisen upon the horizon of nations. That power is the ''United States of America." Suddenly, we say, even if we date from the very hour of its hirth ; for it is but a little more than one hundred years since the nation known by this name began to exist. Scanning the history of nations in the past, a hun- dred years is not, comparatively speaking, a very long period. ^^^lat nation ever made any very great impression upon the world in its first hundred years ? Take Rome, the great iron Colossus, which for ages bestrode the nations of the earth, — what was Rome when but a hundred years of age ? — Scarcely known outside the few provinces of Italy which then comjioscd its uncertain territory. It has not been so with this giant which has arisen in a new world. It preempted its own territmw, by itself and for itself, out of savagery and chaos, and now waves its im- perial banner, and lustily shouts its notes of challenge in no uncertain tones to the proudest and strongest national combi- nations of mankind. Some of the nations which have been the leading nations of the earth are beginning to stagnate and decay. Statesmen speak of them as "decaying nations," but the eyes of all na- (19) 20 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY tion:^ now turn Avith wonder and envy to this parvenu of the West, and desire friend- ship and alliance. The nation origi- nated in the spirit of })r(igTess and piety, lie- ligions intolerance in (he Old World, striking ahout in its nsnal sight- less and senseless way, Aveaned many a vigor- ous and virile company from their native abode, and burned into their souls an undying love of civil and religious liberty. Dominated by these princii)les, they turned their eyes to the Xew World, and struck out for freedom to govern themselves as wisdom and ex]>erience might dictate, and to Avorship Cun\ according to his word a)id their own consciences. These earnest people builded their altars along our At- lantic coast. The noble principles upon which they took their stand, and their generous sjjirit in opcniing their doors, and sending an invitation to the oppressed of all lands to share with them freely in the enjoyment of 'dife, liberty, and the pursuit of hap])iness," attracted associates from every direction, as recruits flocked to the staudard of David in tiie cave of Adullani. The r(\sidt is a marvel; for now, in the ])lace (f the first few sparse settlements, a mighty nation, with a vast expanse Christopher Columbus OUR COUNTRY THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 21 of torritorv, stretches from Plyiiionth liock on the east to the Gohlen Gate on the west, and from regions arctic on the north to regions nearly torrid on the south, embracing more leagues of luiLitaLle land than Rome ruled over in its palmi- est days. The government thus begotten and reared here holds a position of invincible independence and glory among the nations of the earth, ^ Less than a century and a half ago, in 1770, with about three millions of people, the United States became an inde- Columbus Landing on the Shores of the New World pendent government. According to the census of 1912 it now has a population of over ninety-five and one-half million people, and a territory, including Alaska and its island pos- sessions, of more than three and a half million square miles. Russia alone exceeds this nation in these particulars, hav- iJn a speech at the "Centennial Dinner" at the Westminster Palace Hotel, London, July 4, 1876, J. P. Thompson, LL. D., s;. caking of the United States, said: "They have proved the possibility of free, popular government upon^a scale to which the Roman Republic of fve hundred years was but a province." — The United States as a Nation, p. xvii. 22 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY iiig 49,000,000 more people, and, inclndiiig the vast and dreary re- gions of Siberia, nearly five million more s(piare miles of territory. Of all the nations on the globe whose laws are framed by legisla- tive bodies elected by the people (if we ex- cept China, which is but just essaying the experi- ment of self-govern- ment), Brazil, which has the largest terri- tory, has but little over three millions of square miles (3,219,000) ; and France the next i n Amerigo Vespucci, from whom the Western Hemisphere derived its name population (38,517,- 975), has not, by nuiny millions, so great a number ^o nation before this lias ever advanced so rapidly in all tliat consti- tutes national strength and capital. 4. SJiort path to pinnacle of power. Iso nation ever rose to such a pinnacle of power in a space of time so incredibly short. 5. Z^nlimitcd rcsonrces developed. Xo nation in so lim- ited a time has develo})ed such unlimited resources. 6. Deep and broad foundations. Xo nation has ever ex- isted, the foundations of whose government were laid so broad cr.:<\ deep in the principles of justice, righteousness, and truth. 7. Freedom of conscience. Xo nation has ever existed in which men have been left so free to worship God accord- ing to the dictates of their o"wn consciences. 8. Encouragement of arts and sciences. In no nation, and in no age of the world, besides the present, have the arts and sciences so flourished, so many inventions been per- fected, and so great successes been achieved in the arts of both peace and war, as in our own country during the last sixty years, and ]3articularly during the last decade. 9. Gospel free and churclies untrammeled. In no nation and in no age has the gospel found such freedom, and the churches of Christ had such liberty to enlarge their borders and develop their strength. 10. Streams of immigration. No age of the world has seen such an immigration as that which is now pouring into our borders from all lands, — the millions who have long groaned under despotic and tyrannical governments, and who now turn to this broad territory of freedom as the avenue of hope, the Utopia of the nations. 24 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY Facsimile of Columbus' Flagship, the " Santa Maria" PREDICTIONS OF COMING GREATNESS Tlie most (liscerninc; minds have been intuitively im- pressed with the idea of the future greatness and power of this government. In view of the grand results developed, and developing, the discovery of America by Columbus, a little over four hundred years ago, is set down as "the great- est event of all secular history." The progress of empire to iliis land was long ago expected. Sir Thomas Browne, in 1082, predicted the growth of a power here A\hif*li w(mld rival the European kingdoms in strength and prowess. In Burnaby's "Travels through the Middle Settlements of North America in 1759 and lYGO," published in 1775, is expressed this sentiment: — PREDICTIONS CONCERNING AMERICA 25 "An idea, strange as it is visionary, has entered into the minds of the generality of mankind, that empire is traveling westward; and everyone is looking forward Avith eager and im- patient expectation to that destined moment when America is to give the law to the rest of the world." John Adams, Oct. 12, 1775, Avroto: — "Soon after the Eeformation, a feAV people came over into this New AYorld for conscience' sake. Perhaps this apparently trivial incident may transfer the seat of empire to America." Photo by Paul Thompson, N. Y. Buffalo Herd, Yellowstone National Park On the day after the signing of the Declaration of In- dependence, that is, July 5, 1770, he wrote: — "Yesterday the greatest question Avas decided which was ever debated in America, and a greater, perhaps, never was, nor will be, decided among men." In 177G, Galiani, a N"eai3olitan, predicted the "gradual decay" of European institutions, to renew themselves in America. In 1778, in reforeucc to the question as to which 26 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY was to be tlio ruling power in the world, Europe or America, he said : — "I will wager in favor of America." Adam Smith, of Scotland, in ITTH, predicted the trans- fer of empire to America. Governor Po^\Tlal, an English statesman, in 1780, while onr Revolution was in progress, predicted that this country would become independent, and that a civilizing activity, beyond what Europe could ever know, would animate it; and that its commercial and naval power would be found in every quarter of the globe. Again he said: — "North America has advanced, and is every day advancing, to growth of state, with a steady and continually accelerating motion, of which there never has yet been any example in Eu- rope." David Hartley wrote from England, in 1777 : — "At sea, which has hitherto been our prerogative element, they [the United States] rise against us at a stupendous rate; and if we can not return to our old mutual hospitalities toward each other, a very few years will show us a most formidable hos- tile marine, ready to join bands with any of mw enemies." Count d'Aranda, one of the first S2")anish statesmen, in 1783 thus wrote of this Republic: — "This Federal Kepublic was born a pvgniy, so to speak. It required the support and forces of two powers as great as Spain and France in order to attain independence. A day will come when it will be a giant, even a colossus, formidable in these countries."' Sir Thomas Browne, referred to above, in 1684 pub- lished certain "^fiscellany Tracts," one of which, entitled "The Prophecy," is the one which contains his reflections on ^These quotations arc from an article by lion. Charles Sumner, entitled "Prophetic \'oiccs about America," published in the Atlantic Monthlv of Sep- tember, 1867. PREDICTIONS CONCERNING AMERICA 27 the rise and progress of America. Dr. Johnson says of it: '^Browne phiinly discovers his expectation to be the same with that entertained lately with more confidence by Dr. Berkeley, that ^America will be the seat of the fifth empire.' " It is in verse, and the lines relating to America are: — "When New England shall trouble New Spain, When America shall cease to send out its treasure, But euiploy it at home in American pleasure ; When the Xew World shall the Old invade, Nor count them their lords, but their fellows in trade." — Duijcl-incl's American Literature. Vol. I, p. 179. In 1773 the Bishop of St. Asaph (Wales), before the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, said: — "The colonies of North America have not only taken root and acquired strength, but seem hastening, with an accelerated progress, to such a powerful state as may introduce a new and important change in hunum affairs." — Id. The transfer of religion to this land, and its revival here, was also ex]")ectod. George Herbert, in a poem entitled "The Church Militant," published in 1633, said:— "Religion stands on tiptoe in our land. Ready to pass to the American strand." —Id. Of these ])rophecies, some are now A\'hully fulfilled, and the r-emainder far on the road to fulfilment. This infant of yesterday stands forth to-day a giant, vigorous, active, and courageous, and accepts with digiiity its manifest des- tiny at the head of powers and civilizations. A QUESTIOX OF PEOPIIECY A q^uestion of thrilling interest now arises. This gov- ernment has received recognition at the hands of men suf- ficient to satisfy any ambition. 28 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY Docs the God of heaven also recognize it, and lias lie spolcen concerning it? In other M'ords, does the prophetic pen, Avhich has so fnlly delineated the rise and proi2;ress (if all the other i;reat nations of the earth, pass this one by un- noticed ? What are the probabilities in this matter I As the stu- dent of prophecy, in common with all man- kind, looks with won- der upon tlu^ rise and unparalleled progress of this nation, he can not repress the conviction that the hand of Providence has been at work in this quiet but mighty revolution. And this conviction he shares in common with others. Governor Pownal, from Avhom a quotation has already been presented, speaking of the establishment of this country as a free and sovereign power, calls it — "A revolution that has stronger marks of divine interposition, superseding the ordinary course of human aflFairs, tlian any other event wliich tliis vorld lias e\]ierieiiceil."' ])(■ Toc(|ueville, a French writer, speaking of our separa- tion from England, saj's: — Dr. S. F. Smith, Author of the Words of the National Anthem "It might peeni their folly, hut was really tlieir fate; c.v. TOKENS OF DIVINE PROVIDENCE 29 rather, tlie in-oriilciicc u[ God, wlio ha-; doubtless a work for them to do in which the massive materiality of the English char- acter would have been too ponderous a dead weight upon their progress." Geo. Alfred Townsond, s])oalcing of the misfortunes that have attended the other governments on this continent ("Xew World and Old," p. (b'].-)), says:— "The history of the United States was separated />// a henefi- crnt Providence far from the wild and cruel history of the rest of tlie continent." Again he savs : — "This hemisphere was laid away for no one race." Rev. J. ]\I. Foster, in a sermon before the Reformed Presbyterian Chnreh in Cincinnati, Ohio, ISTov. ;]0, 1882, bore the following explicit testimony to the fact that tlie hand of Providence had been remarkably displayed in the establishment of this government: — • "Let us look at the history of our own nation. The Media- tor long ages ago prepared this land as the home of civil and religious liberty. He made it a land flowing with milk and honey. He stored our mountains with coal, and iron, and cop- per, and silver, and gold. He prepared our fountains of oil, planted our forests, leveled our plains, enriched our valleys, and beautified them with lakes and rivers. He guided the 'May- flower' over the sea, so that the Pilgrim fathers landed safely on Plymouth Pock. He directed the course of our civilization, so that we have become a creat nation." ■'M'..ir,.nnl!c.i|r/| oil..||„ILolMIIEl v::>er)turc DC [ 1! .!U4!o|Hlc.1Mlollo!lolbllo!loll.'l!oll.:;-:L !! ■[ V CHAPTER II "\"\ /"ll I'". X, lour (•(•nturios ago, the caravels of Columbus ^ * reached the Avaters of the Avestern hemisphere, there was not tlie faintest prospect that with the lapse of onlv four liumlred years there would exist upon this virgin conti- nent one of the greatest, most enlightened, and most poAver- ful natiijns that had ever risen since time began. Even when tlie thirteen colonies had achieved their inde]:)endence, there Avas nothing to foreshadow the great republic stretch- ing from ocean to ocean, and from Canada to the Caribbean, whidi is now designated bv the name, the United States. Everv ])erson Avhose reading is ordinarily extensive has something of an i(h'a of what the United States is to-daj geograpliicallv, industrially, and politically; he likewise has an idea, so far as words can convey it to his mind, of what this country was at the commencement of its history. The only ..bjcct, then, in i)resenting statistics and testimony on tliis ])uint, is to show that our rapid growth has struck man- kind with the wonder of a constant miracle. Said Kniile dc Girardin, in La Lihcrfc (ISOS) : '"I'lic ].oi.idation of America, 71. -t thinned bv any conscrip- tion, mnltipl.cs with prodigious rapidity, and tlie dav mav be- fon. long he seen, when Iho.v will number sixty or eighty millions ••. souls. Ihis j.arvcnu (one recently risen to noticel is aware (30) "UNPARALLELED PROGRESS" 31 ol' his importance and destiny. Hear him })r()U(lly exclaim, 'America for Americans !' . . . "In view of his unparalleled progress and combination, what are the little toys with which we vex ourselves in Europe? What is this needle gun we are anxious to get from Prussia, that we may beat her next year with it? Had we not better take from America the principle of liberty she embodies, out of which have come her citizen pride, her gigantic industry, and her formidable loyalty to the destinies of her republican land?" The Dublin (Ireland) Nation, as long ago as the year 1850, said: — "In tlie East there is arising a colossal centaur called the Russian- empire. With a civilized head and front, it has the sinews of a huge barbaric body. There one man's brain moves 70,000,000 [now 136,000,000".— For/rf Almanac]. There all the traditions of the people are of aggression and conquest in the West. There but two ranks are distinguishable — serfs and soldiers. There the map of the future includes Constantinople and Vienna as outposts of St. Petersburg. "In the West, an opposing and .';/(7/ more wonderful Aincri- can empire is emerging. We islanders have no conception of the extraordinary events which amid the silence of the earth are daily adding to the power and pride of this gigantic nation. Within three years, territories more extensive than these three kingdoms [Great Britain, Ireland, and Scotland], France, and Italy put together, have been quieth^, and in almost 'matter-of- course' fashion, annexed to the Union. "Within seventy years, seventeen new sovereignties, the small- est of them larger than Great Britain, have peaceably united themselves to the Federation. Xo standing army was raised, no national delit was sunk, no great exertion was made, but there t1iey are. And the last mail brings news of three more great States about to be joined to the thirty, — -Minnesota in the northwest. Deseret in the soutliwest, and California on the shores of the Pacific. These three States will cover an area equal to one-half of the European continent." ]\Iitchell, in his School Geography (fourth revised edi- tion), p. 101, speaking of the Fnited States, says: — 32 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY •'It ))rcscnt,s (he most slrilrliig instance of national growth to be found in the history of mankind." Professor C'oolidgo, of IIar\ai-(l Tniversity, in his book, "The riiito.l States as a Worlsliire, Massachusetts, Kliodc Island, Connecticut, Xew York, Xew Jersey, Pennsylvania, Dela- Avare, ^laryland, Virginia, Xortli Carolina, South Carolina, and Georgia, — in Congress assembled, adopted Articles of Confederation. In 1783 the war of the Ilevolution closed, with a treaty of peace with Great l>ritain, whereby our in- dependence was acknowledged, and territory ceded to the ex- tent of 815,015 square miles. In 1787 the Constitution was framed, and ratified by the foregoing thirteen States; :ind on the first day of ^^larch, 1789, it went into operation. Then the American shij) of state was fairly launched, with less than one million square miles of territory, and about three million souls. Such was the situation when our nation took its position (.»f inde])endence, as one of the self-governing powers of the worM. Our territorial growth since that time has been as follows: Louisiana, ac(piir(Hl from France in 1803, compri- sing 930,028 square miles of territory; Florida, from Spain in is 19, with 59,208 square miles; Texas, admitted into the I'nion in 1845, with 237,504 square miles; Oregon, as set- tle(l by treaty in 1840, with 380,425 square miles; Califor- nia, as conipiered from Mexico in 1847, with 049,762 square miles; Arizona (Xew ^lexico), as acquired from Mexico by treaty in 18."i4, with 27,500 square miles; Alaska, as acquired by purchase from Kussia in 1807, with 577,390 scpuire miles. This gives a grand total of three million, six ImndnMl seventy-eight thousand, throe hundr(>d and ninety-two (3,- 078,392) sfinarc miles of territory, and if we add the 80,- 492 miles secured by the Spanish war, we have a total of 3,758,884 square miles, which is about four-ninths of all Xorih America, and more than one-fifteenth of the whole land snrfaee ,,f the iili.be. COMPARISON WITH EUROPE 35 x\ncl while the United States has been thus rapidly grow- ing, how has it been with the other leading nations of the globe ? Macmillan & Co., the London pnblishers, in their "Statesman's Year Book" for ISGT, make an interesting statement of the changes that took place in Enrope during the half century between the years 1817 and 18G7. They say :— "The half century has extinguished three kingdoms, one grand duchy, eight duchies, four principalities, one electorate, and four republics. Three new kingdoms have arisen, and one kingdom has been transformed into an empire. There are now forty-one states in Europe against fifty-nine which existed in 1817. Xot less remarkable is the territorial extension of the superior states in the world. Russia lias annexed 567,361 square miles; the United States, 1,968,009; France, 4,620; Prussia, 29,- 781 ; Sardinia, expanding into Italy, has increased by 83,011 ; the Indian empire has been augmented by 431,616. The princi- pal states that have lost territory are Turkey, Mexico, Austria, Denmark, and the Netherlands." AVe ask the esj)ecial attention of the reader to these par- ticulars. During the half century named, twenty-one gov- ernments disappeared altogether, and only three new ones arose. Five lost in territory instead of gaining. Only five, Ijesides our own, added to their domain. And the one which did the most in this direction added only a little over half a million square miles, while we added nearly two 'millions of square miles'. Thus the United States government added over fourteen hundred tliousand square miles of territory more than any other single nation, and over eight hundred tliousand more than were added during that time by all the other nations of the earth put together. In point of population, our increase since 1798, accord- ing to the census of the several decades, has been as follows : In 1800, the total number of inhabitants in the United States was 5,305,925; in 1810, 7,239,814; in 1820, 9,638,191; 36 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY iii IboO, l-2,b[H:>,0-20; iu ibU), 17,UG!),45;5 ; in 1850, 23,191,- 870; ill IbOO, 31,445,08'J; in 1870, 38,555,983; in 1880, .'.0,000,000; in 1910, 91,972,207; and with ^vhat has been aoniiri'd in recently added colonies, 103,992,757. These fig- ures are almost too larii'e for the mind to grasp readily. Perhai)s a better idea of the rapidity of the increase of popu- lation iiiav be gained by looking at a few representative cities : Huston, in 1792, had 18,000 inhabitants; the census of 1910 shows 070,585. Xew York, in 1792, 30,000; now about 4,706,883. Chicago, sixty years ago, was a little trading- l)ost, with a few huts; yet it contained at the time of the great conllagration, in October, 1871, nearly 350,000 souls; and now the census gives the number as 2,185,283. The nation's metropolis, Xew York City, now stands at the head of all world ports in the volume of its exports and imports. On this point the Scientific American (Sept. 0, 1913) published the folloAving: — "It will be a matter of surprise, perhaps, and certainly of some pleasure, to the citizens of Xew York, to learn that the very latest estimates of the value of the exports and imports of the ten leading ])<)rts of the world show that Xew York now stand.-; !.t the head of the list, with an advanta-xe of nearly two hundred million dollars over London. Our contemporary, the Marine Review, reminds us that Xew York's total of exports and im- ports, now valued at $1,973,981,693, is over five times the amount of connuerce that was carried on by the entire country half a century a^o. "As to the future, there i- one dominant factor, the Panama Canal, which is hound to strengthen the lead now secured by this port; for tiie canal will bring Xew York 1,600 miles nearer to Yokohama than is Liverpool; 2,500 miles nearer Sydney; 4,000 miles nearer Wellington, Xew Zealand, and 2,574 miles nearer \'aIparaiso. P>remen aiul Hamburg being some 500 miles fur- ther removed from the canal than Liverpool, it is evident that the new conditions — the general rearrau'iement of trade routes — will tend to strengthen the position of this port in its su- Copyright, Underwood, N, Y, A Street in the Nation's Metropolis In 1608 no structure bigger than In 1708 this part of Broadway w; open farms. In 1808 a building of two stories was digni^ed, and In 1008 a building of forty-six stories towers into the air, f«:r-sized town in itself. Indian hut had ever stood here. country road leading from the little trading tt f three stories was magnificent. th room fcr 10,000 tenants, a (37) 38 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY inx'iiiacy (ivcv its nearest competitor. Expressed in round mil- lions, thf returns in value for the other leading ports are: Lon- don, 1,T:»0 there were 225,759 looms, employing' 174,052 hands. In 1900 the total wo(d clip in the United States was 2S8,- 636,621 jxtunds, with 17,9^38,000 spindles in operation. In railroads, the tirst timid experiment was a tramway in (^nincv, ^lass., built in 1S20. Its only purpose was tlie easier conveyance of buildini;' stone from the granite quar- ries of (^)uincy to tide-water. Horses were used as the motive power. It was the germ, howcn-er, of a mighty move- ment in this country. "The first railway in America, for passengers and traffic, — the I^altimore tL' Ohio, — was char- tered Ity the Maryland Lcgislalurc in .March, 1S27. The cai)ital stock was at first only half a million dollars; and a jx.rtion of that was subscribed by the State and the city of Laltiniore. Horses were its motive power, even after sixty- five miles of the road were built. Ikit in 1829, Peter Cooper, of Xew York, built a locomotive in Baltimore, which weighed one ton, and made eighteen miles an hour on a trial trip to Ellieott's Mills. In 1830 there were twenty- three miles of railway in th(> Ignited States, which Avas in- creased the next year to ninety-five; in 1835, to 1,098; in 1840, to nearly three thousmuV— Bryant's History of the Lnilcd Stales, Vol. IV . p. .'.IJ,. In 1912, 359,030 miles of track ha.l been lai.l (including double track and sidings). In 1912 the number of passengers carried was 1,019,658,605. Tiie gross earnings in 11)12 were two and three-quarter bil- lions ol dulbu-s. Xuinbcr of cnq.loyccs, 1,700,000. RAILWAY SUPREMACY OF THE UNITED STATES 39 From the ' * Scientific An N. Y Magnitude of Leading Railway Lines of tlie World, Represented by Size of Locomotives First comes the United States, with 250,000 miles ; next Russia, with 41,000 miles; next Ger- many, 37,000 miles; France, 30,000 miles; United Kingdom, 24,000 miles. TELEGRAPH It was not till as lato as 1S40 that the magnotic telegraph was invented. ISTow there are countless miles of wire in operation. The telephone dates from 1875 ; yet there are From the "Scientific American," N. Y. Yearly Tonnage of Freight Carried, and Number of Freight Cars, on Leading Railv/ay Lines of the World, Indicated by Size of Blocks and Cars. TONNAGE: United States, 1,533,000,000; United Kingdom, 497,000,000; Germany, 447,000,- 000; Russia, 200,000,000; France, 151,000,000. FREIGHT CARS: United States, 2,100,- 800; United Kingdom, 771,600; Germany, 491,600; Russia, 432,000; France, 3 18,500. 40 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY nu\v (I'.UUj ls,l7'.i,0UO miles of wire in tlio United States devoted to that purpose. In 1833 the first reaping and niow- inii; iiiaeliine was constructed; and in IS 17 llic first sewinc,'- inacliine was completed. Hundreds of thousands of hoth these chisses of machines are now in use. And all these im- provements arc licinii' iiiidfiplied hy lea])s and strides, in £:>'(m)- mctrical pi'dyTession. Xew machines, and greater facilities fur nndving them, larger ])lants fur I he manufacture of all classes (»f merchandise, and for haiulling and distrihuting the ]irndnct, arc husying the hrains of ukmi as never hrd'ore. More gigantic engineci-ing feats of sj)anniiig i':i\'iii's, tunneling moiuitains, hridging hays and rivers, and canaling continents, than ever hefore attempted, are now heing suhjeeted to the ]»hins of master mechanics; while more lines and miles of telegraj)h and telephone wires, miles of railroad track, and steamhoat routes, are projected or in ]m)eess of construction, than ever hefore came within the houndaries of men's wild- est dreams. perhaps nothing will more cleai'ly indicate the marx'elous growth of this coiuitry than the following statements based upon a reccntly-])uhlislied Statistical Abstract of the United States. 'J1ie area of continental Ignited States, says this aiuhority, "was 843,255 square miles in 1800, advancing to 1,734,030 scjuare miles in 1^10; to 2,1)05,530 square miles in 1850, nnd 3,020,789 s(p)are miles in 1S53, since Avhich date no change in area is shown. The poi)ulntion, which was 5,333,333 in 1800, was 03,750,000 in 1011. ''The public debt, which was $83,000,000 in 1800, rcach(>d $2,075,()tK»,(i()(), less cash in Treasury, in 1805, the figures of 1011 h,.ing $1,015,()()0,()00. The per capita debt, which was $15.(;;; ;,, isoo, ;,„,| j,, isc,:,, $7(;.o,s, was in 1011, $l<»..s:!. 'I'lie int. 'rest charge per capita, whi.-h amounted to INCREASE OF NATIONAL WEALTH 41 sixty-four cents in ISOO, and $4.12 in 1S(3G, was in 1911 twenty-three cents, and the total annnal interest charge, which Avas in ISOG, $140,000,000, was in 11)11, $21,333,3:33. "Money in circulation, stated as $20,500,000 in 1800 was in 1911, $3,228,027,002, and the jier capita in circulation, Avhich was in 1800, $4.99, was in 1911, $34.35. Deposits in all hanks in the country can not he shown earlier than in 1875, at which date they are set down as a little over $2,- 000,000,000, and in 1910, over $15,000,000,000. "The nundjer of depositors in savings hanks in 1820, the earliest year for which the figures can be shown, was a little less than 9,000, and in 1910, over 9,000,000. Government receipts, which amounted to $2.04 per capita in 1800, Avere in 1800, $14.05, and in 1911, $7.45, or about one-half what they were in 1800. Exports of domestic merchandise, which amounted to $32,000,000 in value in 1800, were over $2,- 000,000,000 in 1911; and imports, which amounted to $91,- 000,000 in ISOO, were $1,500,000,000 in 1911." Ilegarding the increase of wealth the Xcav York World recently published the following: — ^'The incorporation in the United States during May [I'^H] of railroad, industrial, and other companies having a capital stock of $258,459,900, gives an idea of the wonderful commercial expansion of the country. Incidental testimony to the same ef- fect is furnished by the speedy absorption by investors of the $10,000, 000 issue of preferred stock put out by a new dry-goods combination. E. IT. Ilarriman said to the newspaper men who asked him about the report that he Avas going aljroad to dispose of $159,000,000 of bontls, 'I Avouldn't have to go out of this bouse to do that in half an hour.' "This is truly a million-dollar era. Where the last gen- eration figured in millions, the common multiple of the present- day business world is $100,000,000. To what lengths is the nudtiplication of millions to go? Estates of $1,000,000 have dwindled by comparison to modest competencies. At the pres- ent rate of increase the '^swollen fortunes' of to-day may to-mor- 42 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY r.nv cxcito no piil)lic concern, being dwarfed by the greater lioards Leaped up and reduced to negligible consequence m the liglit of the graver i)robleius in tlie regulation of capital which nmy then be expected to deuiand attention." This increase of wealth is largely due to the marvelous increase in values of the country's agricultural products. "If y..u would know Avhere the Avcalth of the nation is coming from/' observes the Xashville (Tenn.) Cliristian Advocate, "ask ]l<«n. . I nines Wilson, Secretary of Agriculture in the Cabinets of Presidents ^IcKinley, Koosevelt, and Taft. He says that during the last ten years [1001-1911] the pro- ceeds of farms in the Ignited States have been $80,000,000,- 000, or enough to give more than $.S00 to every man, woman, and child in the coimlry. This total is more than all the wealth of Great ]5ritain, and during the decade would have ]»aid almost ninety per cent of the salaries of all the gov- ernmental employees of all the nations of the world, and is e(|ual to nine-tenths of the revenues of all these nations. The year IDIO brought from mother earth $9,000,000,000 for tbe people of tlie I'liiicd States, or nearly $100 for every nnin, woman, aiul child of our country." Tlie ))rincipal crops of the riiited States are shown as to size by tlie following figures fuiMiished by the Bureau of Statistics at Wa-^bington for the years 1909 and 1910: — <'i-'»ps 1910 1909 Corn, bushels -'3,1:^1,381,000 2,772,370,000 Wheat, busliels (i91, 709,000 737,189,000 Oats, bushels I,(>!t0,390,000 1,007,353,000 P.arlev, bushels ir,8,138,000 170,284,000 Jfye, bushels 32,088,000 32,239,000 Huckwheat, bushels 17,081,000 17,438,000 Flaxseed, bushels 15,050,000 25,850,000 ]'otato(.s, busliel< 328,787,000 370,537,000 CROP STATISTICS 43 Copyright, Underwood, N. Y. Threshing on a Western Farm Hay tons 00,110,000 Ci,93S,000 Sbleco, po™as 007,150,000 9^0,357,000 The Chridkn Herald of Xov. 0, 1912, after giving the 44 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY Hi;iir('s sliowiiii;' the aiuount of the grain crop of that year, Uroscnts the fonowing statements showing what is involved in taking care of this part of the iniineuse harvest wliieh is anniKillv yiclth^l in tliis country : — "A writer in the Xew York Times gives some suggestive cal- culations covering this gigantic outcome of our agricultural in- dustries, lie shows that in handling this humper cro]), the farmers of the country liave a task before them contrasted with which the movement of great armies seems like child's Y>\'^X. Hired hands — not regular omplovees — engaged for the har- vest number SGO,0()0, and this single division of the workers draws over $l(),0(i(),()()0 in pay for the sliort term of service. Then there are 1,130,000 farm lahorers Avho are kept busy the year round. In the great Western States the men who own or rent grain land and who help in the harvest number some 2,240,000 more, llius bi-inging up the total of the harvest army to 4,230,- 0(10 men — grenter by far than ilic largest army t!ie world has ever seen. "This giant working force uses in the field 'J, 500,000 horses and about 4,r)()0,0<)0 carts, harvesters, and other apparatus. If this vast train could be put in a single line, horses and machines, carts, wagons, etc., would string out over 25,854 miles, or con- siderable more than around the entire globe. As to the wheat crop alone, it Avould make a river of grain 100 to 125 feet wide, four feet deep, anpyright, Underwood, N. Y. "The Sweetest Spot on Earth." The Sugar Levee at New Orleans portation facilities for the people of one city will call for an out- lay almost equal to the expenditures of our government for the construction of the Panama Canal." That our country is gaining in all that makes for material prosperity at a far more rapid rate than its population in- creases is shown in a statistical summary which gives the following percentages of gain for the years 1902 to 1912: Population increase, twenty per cent; money in circulation, forty-six per cent ; deposits in savings hanks, sixty per cent ; imports of merchandise, eighty-three per cent; exports of merchandise, sixty per cent; exj)orts of manufactures, one hundred and twenty-five per cent; production of coal, from 269,000,000 tons to 443,000,000 tons; iron, from 18,000,000 tons to 28,000,000 tons; cotton, from 10,800,000 hales to 16,300,000 hales (1911). In the matter of education, which is so vitally related to 48 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY national proy]K'ritv, the United States makes a inost favorable showing. We have more than 18,000,000 pupils in our public schools. We have G02 colleges, universities, and tech- nological schools, with endowments amounting to $273,000,- 000, an annual expense account of $80,000,000, and over 300,000 pupils in attendance. Of the higlier educational institutions, the churches of the United States foster 387, and they have an enrolment of 137,000 scholars. "Although the United States," observes the St. Louis Globe Democrat, ''has only about T) ])er cent of the world's population, it produces 20 per cent of the world's wheat, 22 per cent of its gold, 33 per cent of its coal, 35 per cent of its manufactures, 38 ])er cent of its silver, 40 per cent of its j)ig iron, 42 per cent of its steel, 55 per cent of its copper, 60 per cent of its petroleum, 70 per cent of its cotton and 80 per cent of its corn .... Its aggregate wealth, which is ap- proximately $130,000,000,000, is as great as the combined wealth of the United Kingdom and France, its two nearest rivals." The extent to which this nation has "come u]^" is further shown by the influence which it is exerting on other nations. Speaking of America, ^Ir. Townsend, in the "Xew World and Old," p. 4G2, says:— "Out of her discovery grew the European reformation in religion; out ot" our Revolutionary War grew the revolutionary period of Europe. And out of our rapid development among great States and happy people, has come an immigration more wonderful than that which invaded Europe from Asia in the lat- ter centuries of the T?onian empire. When we raised our flag on the Atlantic, Europe sent her contributions; it appeared on the Pacific, and all Orientalism felt the siofnal. They are coming in two endless fleets, and the biqrbway is swung between the oceans for them to tread upon. We have lilUo„Do,,„ Hes^-Jf-^o, Se„3.» a^^^^^ „„, ,„.,, •^^"^ on Mknhattan Island (opposite page). these imes far wuler than that of .«« Komaus in acjr I»ou^est days of conquest and renown. 1'^^''^^^.'^'^ ^Zse lav ex- ~rarthf;:::^/£si5^rt\t".:a:a\.^^ 52 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY lars per yuar; with railway traffic of from four to six millions per year, and the annual domestic exchanges of the country running up to nearly ten thousand millions per year; with over two thou- sand millions of dollars invested in manufacturing, mechanical, and mining industry; with over five hundred millions of acres of land in actual occupancy, valued, with their appurtenances, at over seven thousand millions of dollars, and producing an- nually crops valued at over three thousand millions of dollars; with a realm wliidi, if the density of Belgium's population were possible, would bo vast enough to include all the present in- liabitants of the world ; and with equal rights guaranteed to even the poorest and humblest of over forty millions of people, we can, with a manly pride akin to that which distinguished the palmiest days of l?ome, claim, as the noblest title of the world, 'I am an American citizen.' " A FACTOR IX WORLD POLITICS And to-day, by a sudden and unexpected turn in the course of events pertaining to this nation's career, it stands as a world ])o\ver in a different sense of the term from that which is derived from its size or principles of government. To-day ''Uncle Sam" stands not with both feet upon the western continent, as formerly, but astride the Pacific, with one foot upon tlie continent of Asia, and has become a power with which other nations must reckon in all important mat- ters tlie world over. It is a well-known fact that the most important result of the late war with Spain, was not the liberation of Cuba, not the victory of the United States over Spain, not the acquisi- tion of new territory, but the change of relationship which, at the close of the war, this nation sustained to the nations of the eastern hemisphere. Its former isolation was gone. It had changed from a republic to an empire, with newlv ac- quired possessions in the Far East. It had become ''the United States of America and Asia/' Henceforward it would be concerned in the political affairs of Asia, and of all Europe as well. DEFERENCE OF THE WORLD POWERS 53 Since that time no political agreement of moment has been arrived at by the powers of Enrope Avithout recognition of the United States as a party whose views touching the matter at issue must be taken into consideration. A London writer, speaking of this change, said (July, 1898) : ''America, as a whole, does not yet grasp the full sig- nificance of her colonial policy. . . . The change in the great republic from a self-contained nation to one exercising sway over colonies and dependencies, is scarcely appreciated as being Avhat it is, — a supreme event, to be ranked ^vith the greatest world-changes of the last three centuries." In January, 1900, the Secretary of Agriculture, speak- ing of the demand made by the United States for the "open door" in China, said: "A year ago no nation wouhl have lis- tened to a proposition of this kind; but the whole Avorld lis- tens to the United States now." Press despatches relating to the effort of Italy to seize a portion of China, in the spring of 1899, state that before finally deciding on the attempt, Italy "endeavored to ascer- tain what attitude would be assumed by the United States in case of her occupation of Chinese territory." It Avas stated that "the startling proposition greatly astonished the administration," because "never before has the United States been consulted by any European power" with reference to Eastern afi'airs. This, it was furllicr said, "is considered by the authorities [at Washington] as a fornnil recognition of the new position in international affairs that the United States has assumed as a result of the war with Spain, and of the immensity of the connnercial interests of this govern- ment in Asia." The new position of influence of this nation among the world powers is thus described by a leading Washington press correspondent : — 54 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY Photo by Paul Thompson, N, Y. View in the Great Steel Works at Bethlehem, Pa., Where the Gigantic Guns are Made for the U. S. Navy. "One of the oldest employees of the State Department, one mIio has occupied an important and confidential post through many administrations, Avas speaking to me to-day [Dec. 3, 1899] of the remarkahle change that had come in these two years in the status of the United States. 'It seems but a year or two ago,' he said, 'that Washington was looked upon in diplomatic circles throughout the world as a sort of place of banishment. Xo first-class di])lomatists were sent to this capital. ^Ye were re- garded as of such small importance that the legations here were used as a sort of makeshift, and the diplomats nearly always tried their best to avoid assignment to this city. ISTow, the best men in every diplomatic service are selected for Washington. Probably there is not a capital in Europe that contains a higher average quality of skill and ability among the foreign embassies and legations than M'e have accredited to us here. " 'Another and most gratifying evidence of our improved status in the eyes of the world,' continued this old official, 'is found in the manner in which all the nations are trying to get A MARKED CONTRAST 55 West Point on the Hudson on good terms Avitli us. We men here in the State Department are amazed at the contrast which the present shows witli the past in this respect. We see it and feel it every day. We can all re- member when the diplomats scarcely took the tronhle to veil behind their traditional politeness a certain contempt lor America and for onr government. At times they were inclined to be iust a trifle arrogant with iis. Xow it is all the other way There is not a government in the world that fails to show us, in its every-day contact with us, through the visits of its dip- lomatic representatives, that it wishes to cultivate the most friendly and cordial relations with the new world-power it Secretary Hav dared do it, he could tell you of many instances of this, some of them of a rather amazing character. " q will venture one illustration. Not long ago Italy wanted to gobble up a slice of territory in China One of the first things the diplomatic representatives of Italy at this capital did was to come to the State Department, seeking aid and comfort. 56 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY They had not much more than got out the door when the Chinese minister came in a.iiii)son C'riiitcd States as a Nation," y>. 29) gives this view of the religious element that entered into this or- ganization : — "In the movements in the colonies that ])ropared the way for the devolution, the religious spirit was a vital and earnest ele- ment. Some of the colonies were the direct offspring of religi- ous persecution in the old country, or of tlie desire for a larger freedom of faith and worship; and so jealous were they of any interference with the rights of conscience, that their religion was fitly described [by Burke in his Speech on Conciliation] as 'a refinement on the principle of resistance, the dissidence of dis- sent, and the Protestantism of the Protestant religion.' And the colonies that were founded in that spirit of commercial ad- venture, or for extending the realm of Great Britain, became also an asylum for religious refugees from all nations, and by the prospect of a larger and freer religious life, attracted to them- selves the men of different races and beliefs who had learned to do and to suffer for their faith." On page .'>1 he further sa js : — "Thus it came to pass that the religious wars and persecu- tions of Europe in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, were a training school for the political independence of the United States of America in the eighteenth century. Diverse and seem- ingly incongruous as were the nationalities represented in the colonies, — Dutch, French, German, Swedish, Scotch, Irish, Eng- lish, — they had all imbibed, either by experience or by inheri- tance, something of the spirit of personal independence, and especially of religious liberty. Custavus Adolphus designed his colony of Swedes for the benefit of 'all oppressed Christendom.' Penn, the Quaker, established Pennsylvania as 'a free colony for RELIGIOUS FREEDOM IN THE COLONIES 65 Copyright, Underwood, N. Y. Removing the Last Earth Barrier in the Canal against the Waters of the Pacific, by an Explosion of Twenty Tons of Dynamite, August 3 1 all iiiankiiicl,' where the settlers 'should l)e j^-overned h}' laws of their own making.' The lirst charter of the Jerseys — which were largely peopled hy Quakers, and Scotch and Irish Presby- terians — declared that 'no person shall at. any time, in any way, or on any pretense, be called in question, or in the least punished or hurt, for opinion in religion.' And Oglethorpe's Colony of Georgia was founded to be a refuge for 'the distressed people of Britain, and the persecuted Protestants of Europe ;' then the German Moravian settled side by side with the French Huguenot and the Scotch Presbyterian under the motto, 'We toil not for ourselves, but for others.' "Pere Hyacinthe, after a tour in New England, said he had remarked in every town three institutions that epitomized Ameri- can society, — the bank, the school, and the church. A true pic- ture.- And you see the intellectual and the spiritual are two to one against the material, — the bank, the storehouse of gains and savings ; the school and the church, the distributing reservoirs of what is freely taken from the bank and given to those edu- cating and spiritualizing forces of society. 66 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY " 'The Americans,' says De Tocqueville, 'show by their prac- tise that they feel the high necessity of imparting morality to democratic communities by means of religion.' It is not on Sun- day alone, as De Tocqueville imagined, 'that the American steals an hour from himself, and laying aside for a while the petty pas- sions which agitate his life and the ephemeral interests which en- gross it, strays at once into an ideal world, where all is great, eternal, and pure.' "— 7fZ., fp. 210, 220. The success of the United States in erecting at once a permanent and stable form of government, has been an aston- ishment to other nations. Edouard Laboiilaye, one of the foremost patriots and publicists of France, just after the revolution of 1848 said: — "In the last sixty years we ha\e changed eight or ten times our government and our constitution; have passed from anarchy to despotism ; tried two or three forms of the republic and of numarchy; exhausted proscription, the scaffold, civil and foreign war; and after so numy attempts, and attempts paid with the for- tune and tlie blood of France, we are hardly more advanced than at the outset. The constitution of 1848 took for its model the constitution of 1791, which had no life: and to-day we are agi- tating the same questions that in 1789 we flattered ourselves we had resolved. IIow is it that the Americans have organized liberty upon a duraljle basis, while we, who surely are not in- ferior to them in civilization, — we who have their example be- fore our eyes, — have always miscarried?*' Thomj)son ("United States as a Xation," p. 107) quotes the foregoing from "Etudes Morales et Politiques," p. 285, and spends a few moments considering a proper answer to this question which the Frenchman in so much astonishment asks. lie mak(>s the answer to consist principally in the fact that the Americans conceived and adopted a superior Constitution, — a Constitutiou Avhich has sprung froni the noble principles Avhich have given this nation its political and religious infhieiice, as noticed in this chapter. He says: — "But in this point of constitution-making, it will also be seen THE REASON OF OUR STABILITY 67 that the Americans, with a rare felicity, succeeded in incorpora- ting the constitution of the nation, which is its life principle, with the national Constitution, which gives to the national life its definitive form and expression. They not only achieved independ- ence, but, in the happy phrase of the French critic, they 'organ- ized liberty/ This success was due to training, to methods, and to men, or rather to that mysterious conjunction of men and events that make the genius of an epoch akin to inspiration." The value and influence of this Constitution is shown in the fact that ''to-day a leading organ of opinion in England pronounces the Constitution of the United States 'the most sacred political document in the world,' " — Id.^ p. 160. The stability of our government through the changes and vicissitudes which have revolutionized if not overthrown other governments, is a further evidence of the solid political and religious basis on which its foundations are laid. On this point we quote again from Thompson, p. 148 : — "Frederick the Great died : and, twenty years after, the Prus- sia that he had created lay dismantled, dismembered, disgraced, at the dictation of Xapoleon. Napoleon abdicated ; and France has wandered through all forms of government, seeking rest and finding none. Washington twice voluntarily retired from the liighest posts of influence and power, — the head of the army, the head of the state ; but the freedom he had won by the sword, the institutions he had organized as president of the Federal Convention, the go\ernment he had administered as President of the Union, remained unchanged, and have grown in strengtli and majesty through all the growing years." American missionaries have gone to all the world, and in numbers and activity hold an equal place with those of any other nation ; while the American Bible Society, in the extent of its operations, sending out millions of copies of the Scriptures in all the leading languages of the world, stands next to the original society of the mother country. The American Bible Society was organized in Xew York City in 1817. The original society of the mother country, the 68 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY J>ritisli and Foreign J^ible Society, London, was organized in 1804. This country lias now conic to bo looked upon as the model, after Avhich other governments may profitably pattern. Under the title of ''The :^rodel Kepublic/' Cyrus D. Foss, ])astor of St. Paul's Methodist E])iscopal church, Xew York, ])reachcd a sermon, from Avhicli the reader Avill be pleased to read the following extracts, as a fitting close to the pres- ent chapter: — "Let every tlioughtful American bless God that he lives in this age of the world, and in this country on the globe; not in the dark past, where greatness and even goodness could accom- plish so little; not in the Oriental world, where everything is stiffened and is hard as cast-iron; but now where such mighty forces are at work for the uplifting of humanity, and just here at this focal point of power. . . . "I maintain to-day that God has signalized this great Ameri- can nation, this democratic republican nation, tiiis Protestant Indcpeiukiict; Hall, I'hiladelphia AMERICA'S PLACE IN THE CENTURIES 69 Christian nation, above all the nations that are, or ever have been, upon the face of the globe, by the place and the work he has assigned it. Look at its place on the globe, and its place among the centuries. What a magnificent arena for a young na- tion to ste|) forth upon, and begin its march to a destiny incon- ceivably glorious. Suppose an angel flying over all the earth two hundred years ago, looking down upon the crowded populations of Europe and Asia, and the weak and wretched tribes of Africa, perceiving that humanity never rises to its noblest development, save in the north temperate zone; turning his flight westward across the Atlantic, there dawns upon him the vision of a new world, a world unpopulated save by a few scattered and wander- ing tribes of aboriginal savages, and by thirteen sparse colonies of the hardiest and best of immigrants along the Atlantic coast. He beholds a continent marvelously beautiful, with unlimited re- sources to be developed ; its rivers open all parts of the country, and bring all into communication with two great oceans and with the tropic gulf. lie sees a soil inexhaustibly fertile; he sees the mountains (for an angel's eye can search their treasures) full of gold, silver, copper, iron, and coal. He sees a country insulated by three thousand miles of ocean from all the nations, needing contiguity with none — a Cosmos in itself. Would not this an- gel-gazer say, 'My God has assuredly made and endowed this peerless continent for some glorious end. The rest of the world is occupied, and the most of it cursed by occupation. Here is virgin soil ; here is an arena for a new nation, which, perchance, profit- ing by the mistakes of the long, dark past, may, by the blessing of God, work out for itself and for humanity a better destiny.' "ISTote again the place of America in the scale of the centu- ries. Why was this continent hid from the eye of Europe so long ? And why, after its discovery, was it kept unsettled for a century and a quarter longer, the thought of it all that time being only a disturbing leaven in the mind of Europe? Ah! God would not suffer tliat tyrannical ideas of government or re- ligion should take root here. He veiled the New World from the vision of the Old, until the Old had cultivated a seed worthy to plant the New. No crowned despots, no hooded monks, were to flourish here. No hoary superstitions, no ancient usurpations, were to take root here. Why was the era of this nation's birth coeval with that of the development of inventive genius? Why was it that this land was comparatively unsettled un- til the iron horse was ready to career across its plains, leap its 70 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY rivers, dive tlirouirli its mountains, and bring its most distant cities into vicinage? — until leviathan stood waiting to plough the ocean, and bring the nations into brotherhood? — until the fiery steeds of heaven were being harnessed to fly with tidings in a single instant across tlie continent or under the- ocean? Why was the beginning of our national history delaj'ed until the doctrines of civil and religious liberty — a thousand times strenuously asserted and bravely defended — had emerged into ]»n)minence and power, so that the American freeman of to-day stands upon the shoitlders of thirty generations of heroic battles for the right ? "Xo candid man can ponder these thoughts without wonder- ing what (Jod designs for this young giant which he has so located on the surface of this globe, and on the scale of the centuries. '"The thesis I shall defend is this: God designated the United States of America as the model Republic and the great evaiKjelizer of iJie world. The questions I have just propounded suggest a line of argument which will prove this proposition, and by proving it, devolve upon us here in this country a re- sponsibility, the like of which has never been laid upon any na- tion. T.ct me premise two things essential to the argument: .\iiici-ita is certainly the observed of all observers. The eyes of all nations are upon her. This free government, this 'experi- ment at free government,' as European absolutists have sneer- ingly termed it, fixes the gaze of the whole world. There is no nation, no tribe, civilized or semicivilized, on the whole earth, that does not look this way, and feel that humanity has a stake in this land. This Hercules, who, when in his cradle, bearded and defeated the British Lion; who, in his callow youth, re- peated that feat on those watery plains, where, till then, the foe had ranged acknowledged lord, and who has just now, in liis vigorous manhood, throttled and slain the many-headed hy- dra of rebellion, — this Hercules, somehow, has come to be gazed upon by all lands, and, somehow, the oppressed of every nation on the face of the earth have reached tb.e conviction that he is their champion. "The other preliminary thought is this: In stating the mis- sion of America, T have mentioned two things,— that God meant it to ]:e a model Rci)ul)lic, and the great evangelizer, and these two are one. . . . "The historian utters this reflection: 'Whether true or false, Copyright 1912. by Kiser Photo Co. for Groat Northern Railway Morning Eagle Falls, Glacier National Park (71) AMERICA'S DIVINE MISSION 73 sublime or ridiculous, men must have a religion.' Later, and with deeper meaning, Perrier, successor to Lafayette as prime minister to Louis Philippe, said on his death-bed: 'France must have religion.- So I say to-day concerning that better faith which overthrows what Komanism sets up, which breaks the shackles Eomanism binds on, which is the only security of na- tional permanence, America must have religion. In order to be the model Republic, site tiiunt be the great evangelizer. "The two evangels of civil and religions liberty are ours. There are two great methods by which God indicates his will concerning a nation, — by the providential training he bestows npon it, and by the resources he puts within its reach. Now, in the light of these two criteria, let us look at this country, and see if God does not proclaim his will as plainly as though he had written it in letters of fire on the sky over every American sunset, or deeply graven it in rocky characters on the crest of every American'niountain: 'My will is, that on this new conti- nent, the nation I plant here sliall be the model Eepublic and the great evangelizer of the world.' . . . "America was discovered just after tlie art of printing had begun its nuirvelous quickening of the human mind. Now who shall settle it ? Pa])ists? 'J^iey found it. Spaniards? French- men? Both wanted it. No; God's plan will be imperiled un- less colonists of a certain language, and of a certain religious faith, shall be the first settlers of the land. The settlers must have the truest religious faith there is on the earth, and must speak only that language which, more than any other language, is full of the inspiration of liberty. They come — and for what? With the noblest motives that ever inspired the bosom of an emigrant, see tliem land from the 'Mayflower' upon the frozen beach, amid the storms of winter, dropping tears which froze as they fell, and yet tears of gratitude. '"What sought they thus afar? Bright jewels of the mine? The wealth of seas ? the spoils of war ? — They sought a faith's pure shrine. Aye, call it holy ground, The spot where first they trod; They left unstained what there they found — Freedom to worship God.' — Mrs, Ilemans, 74 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY Landing of the Pilgrims, Dec. 21, 1620 '*Tliey had trouble enough from the aborigines to drive tlieni together, and to drive them to God. They had the utmost sim- plicity of manners, the utmost reverence for the Bible, and the utmost detestation of tyranny, whether in the church or state. They had not for the love of freedom left their homes in the Old World to become slaves in the I^Tew. The God who insti- tuted the colonies molded their history. He kept them con- nected with tlie mother country until they were strong enough to stand alone among the nations, and then he overruled the manner of tlieir breaking away so as to inspire them with a perpetual hatred of all oppression. ^Y[^y the British Parliament should have passed the Stamp Act, and why, in repealing it, it should have reasserted the false principles underlying it; why it should have so long persisted in treating Englishmen here as Englishmen there would never have submitted to be treated at all, no man can explain on any other h^-pothesis than this: that England was judicially liHndod, in order that .\merica might be free. "And this is not merely the opinion of Americans spoken a century after. It Avas the opinion of British statesmen at the time. The halls of Parliament, tlie whole realm, raiv witli GOD'S HAND IN OUR HISTORY 75 notes of warning at that hour. Lord Chatham said: 'Tlie gentleman tells us that America is obstinate, America is almost in open rebellion. I rejoice that America has resisted. Three millions of people so dead to all the feelings of liberty as volun- tarily to be slaves would have been fit instruments to make slaves of the rest.' This was said in Parliament ten years before the Declaration of Independence. Wesley, who is us- ually represented as having been the foe of our independence, and to whom history has at length done tardy justice, on the very first day after the reception of the news of Lexington and Con- cord, sat down and wrote to Lord Xorth and the Earl of Dart- mouth, each an emphatic letter : 'I am a High-churchman, the son of a High-churchman, brought up from my childhood in the highest notions of passive obedience and non-resistance : and yet, in spite of all my long-rooted prejudices, I can not avoid thinking these, an oppressed people, asked for nothing more than their legal rights, and that in the most modest and in- offensive manner that the nature of the thing would allow.' 'And if arms were to be resorted to, how could it happen that Great Britain should fail in the contest ? How could it be that she should not be able, after overpowering the fleets and armies of the first nations of Europe [and this is an Englishman's ques- tion], immediately to discomfit the farmers and merchants of America ?' There is but one explanation : 'We got not the land in possession by our own sword, neither did our own arms save us ; but Thy right hand and Thine arm, and the light of Thy counte- nance, because Thou hadst a favor unto us.' God released the young giant from the swaddling-bands of colonial dependence. And why should it not be so ? AMiy should a country like this, the most magnificent of any country on the earth, a country in whose lakes England might have been thrown and buried, wliose descending seas make her greatest rivers appear, in comparison, like brooks and rivulets, whose cataracts might have drowned out her cities, — why should this magnificent country be shackled by the chains put on it by the selfishness of its parent ? It was not ac- cording to the will of God. He chose that here, in an indepen- dent career of unparalleled freedom to man, this country should go forth on its path of progress, and hold its place among the nations, unsurpassed by any, until human happiness and o-ran- deur this side the grave should l)e no more. "The ideal of government is po]m]ar government. The divine right of kings is an exploded fancy. The best ends of 76 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY '1 w —^^—,^^11 UB^''^ i tSS^ ^■^^'^^^ mk^- "■J ^K> ^^'<;^^^li[ ^1 1 gi-*-^ '^^TtiBr ^^^^R ^ ^H H K »^F^'^'" ^^1 H te Mi IP - %■ ^ ^5;-w ^,'?-"s^i^ I k Among the Giant Redwoods of California goveriiiuent can never be realized by the rule of one or of a few. God gave to Israel a king in his Avrath. The rights of man, the dignity of man, the direct relation and responsibility of man to (Jod — these ideas stand forth most clearly where there is no king, [no pope], no noble nor ignoble pedigree, no bar between tlie poorest boy in the land and the highest post of bonor. ^faiiy an experiment of republican government had PURPOSE OF OUR NATIONAL RESOURCES 77 failed for the lack of general intelligence and of a pure religion. "Absolutists pointed to Eome, to Sparta, to France, and sneered at the democratic idea. For the grandest and final ex- periment of self-government, Ciod preserved this peerless conti- nent. Such a new work, politically, can be best accomplished on virgin soil, where no old castles, no effete conservatisms, should bind men subserviently to a blundering past, where all things summon them to hold communion, not with dead men's bones, but with nature, with freedom, and with God. "A rapid glance at the resources of this country Avill deepen our conviction of the grandeur of its mission. We shall see that it has ample resources, material and moral, for the great work to which it is summoned. "We have the heart of the con- tinent, the north temperate zone. If you will study history, you will find that no great nation has ever existed on the earth except in that zone. There must be the hardening of the mus- cles and the fiber, and the quickening of the mind, which can be only where summer's heat gives place to winter's frost. "We have also a coast-line greater than tliat of any other nation. The relation of this fact to the theme will quickly ap- pear. Arnot counsels fearful Englishmen to turn for comfort from the newspaper to the map. He bids them notice that the coast-line of Great Britain is three times greater than that of France, and thence argues that the commercial and naval su- premacy of Great Britain is forever assured. The argument is sound. Xow, our coast-line is several times greater than that of any other nation. AVe have two oceans, the Gulf of Mexico, and the Great Lakes; and rivers piercing the land bring all the country right down to the sea. The commercial and the naval greatness of America can easily be all that they need to be for the accomplishment of those things which we believe God has assigned for this nation to accomplish in the world. . . . "Now, what is the bearing of these startling facts upon our argument? A great nation must be materially great. It must have ground to stand on, and a field to work in, for only work can make a man or a nation great. These amazing re- sources are to furnish us the machinery for a splendid career of civil, moral, and religious jorogress." The Review of Bevleivs, July, 1001, says : — "A good many Englishmen, taking a more iihilosophical 78 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY view of the situation, have already reconciled themselves to the fact that the United States is henceforth to surpass all other manufacturing nations, and they are calmly investing their money in the shares of the American industrial companies." Mr. Frederic Harrison, in the Nineteenth Century for June, 1!)01, gives the impressions of America he received in his visit to the United States. He says: — "My own impression is that in spite of the vast proportion of immigrant population, the language, character, habits, of na- tive Americans rapidly absorb and incorporate all foreign ele- ments. In the third or fourth generation, all exotic differences are merged. In one sense the United States seemed to me to be more homogeneous than the United Kingdom. There is no State, city, or large area which has a distinct race of its own, as Ireland, Wales, and Scotland have; and of course there is nothing analogous to the diverse nationalities of the British empire. From Long Island to San Francisco, from Florida Bay to Vancouver Island, there is one dominant race and civilization, one language, one type of law, one sense of nationality. That race, that nationality, is American to tlie core, and the con- sciousness of its vast expansion and collective force fills the mind of American citizens as notliing can i\o to this degree in the nations of AVestern Furope." Kl.K.MKA rs (JK A.MKUICAX GKEAT^STESS In short, ^Ir. Harrison found here something more than ''mere bigness." Vast expansion, collective force, inexhaus- tible energy — these were the impressions forced on the visitor, beyond all that he could have conceived, or had ex- jiected to find. He says: — "Xo competent observer can doubt that in wealth, manu- factures, material progress of all kinds, the United States in a very few years nmst hold the first place in the world without dispute. The natural resources of their country exceed those of all Europe put together. Their energy exceeds that of the l^ritish, their intelligence is hardly second to that of Germany and France. And their social and political system is more favorable to material development than any other society devised ELEMENTS OF AMERICAN GREATNESS 79 by man. Of course, for the American citizen and the tliought- ful visitor, tlie real problem is whether this vast prosperity, this boundless future of theirs, rests upon an equal expansion in the social, intellectual, and moral sphere." As to educational activities, he says : — ''Chicago struck me as being somewhat unfairly condemned, as devoted to nothing but mammon and pork. Certainly dur- ing my visit I heard of nothing but the j^rogress of education, university endowments^ people's institutes, libraries, museums, art schools, workingmen's model dwellings and farms, literary culture, and scientific foundations." Mr. Harrison concluded that "the educational machinery of the nation, taken as a whole, must be at least tenfold that of the United Kingdom." A Train on the New York Central R. R. in 1831 ^^^Mm^ e Rand ^o/^T^rovidence- CHAPTER IV OI'K ('(miitry's progress^ even iiiidcv so l)ri('f a survey as that contained in tlie preceding chapters, must strike (■\('rv one as a marvel of national growth. And when we take into consideration the convictions expressed by sonie of the eminent authors from whom we have quoted, that the hand of Providence has been more conspicuous in the de- ^•(•loplnent of this nation than in that of any other, it is cal- culated to intensify greatly our interest in the subject, and hasten us on to an investigation of the query whether this nation is not mentioned in that prophetic "Word which has outlined th(> great epochs of human history, pointed out the nations, and in some instances the individuals, which were to act a part therein, and described the movements they Avould make. Certainly if the hand of Providence has 'been so consi)icuoiisly present in our history, as some of the writ- ers already referred to affirm, we could hardly do less than look for some mention of this government in that Book which nuikes it a special purpose to record tlie workings of that Providence among maidvind. What, then, are the probabili- ties in the matter ? On what conditions might we expect to iind mention of it ? If the same conditions exist here as those which have made other nations subjects of prophecv, sliouM we not expect to find mention of this also? On what (80) WHY MENTIONED IN PROPHECY 81 conditions, then, have other nations fonnd a place on the prophetic record? The answer is that it is on these condi- tions: namely, first, if they have acted any prominent part in the world's history; and secondly, and ahove all, if they have had jurisdiction over the people of God, or, in other words, have maintained such relations with them that the history of the people of God conld not be written without mention of the nation with which they were connected. By comparing the prophecies and records of the Bible with the records of secular history, we find data from which to de- duce the rule here given respecting the prophetic mention of earthly governments; and as it is a very important one, the reader will permit us to state it again : AYhenevcr the re- lation of God's people to any nation is such that a true his- tory of his people, which is the leading object of revelation, could not be given without a notice of that nation, such nation is mentioned in prophecy. And all these conditions are certainly fulfilled in our gov- ernment. As regards the first, no nation has ever attracted more attention, excited more profound wonder, or given promise of greater eminence or influence among the nations of the earth ; and as touching the second, certainly here, if anywhere on the globe, is to be found a strong array of Chris- tians, such as are the salt of the earth and the light of the world, whose history could not be written without mention of that government under which they live and enjoy then- liberty. A SKniES OF SYMBOl.S EXAMINED With these probabilities in favor of the proposition that this government should be a subject of prophecy, let us now take a brief survey of those symbols found in the Word of God which represent earthly governments. These are found 6 82 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY chiefly, if not entirely, in tlic l)ooks of Daniel and the Reve- lation. In Daniel 2 a symbol is introduced in the form of a great image consisting of four parts, — gold, silver, brass, and iron. This image is finally dashed to atoms, and a great mountain, taking its place, fills the \vhole earth, and remains forever. In Daniel 7 the prophet records a vision in which he Avas shown a lion, a bear, a leopard, and a great and terrible non- descript beast, Avhich, after passing through a new and re- markable ])hase, is cast into a lake of fire, and utterly ])erislies. In Daniel 8 mention is nuide of a ram, a he-goat, and a horn, little at first, but waxing exceeding great, which is fi- nally broken without hand. Verse 25. In Eevelation 9 we have a description of locusts like unto horses. In Revelation '■ l.yriKl.., Ulidi.rwuo,|, N, V. Ruins of the City of Babylon, Uncovered by Excavations under the Direction of Dr. Robert Koldewey, a German Archeologist SYMBOLS OF EARTHLY GOVERNMENTS 83 12 wo have a great red dragon. In Ivevelation lo a blasplie- moiis leupard Least is hrouglit to view, and another beast witli two horns like a hinib. In Revehition 17, John gives ns a grajDhic pen-picture of a scarlet-colored beast, upon which a woman sits, holding in her hand a golden cu]3, full of filthi- ness and abomination. What governments and what powers are represented by all these symbols ? I)o any of them symbolize our own govern- ment ^ Some of them certainly represent eartldy kingdoms, for so the prophecies themselves expressly inform us;^ and in the application of nearly all of them there is quite a uni- form agreement among expositors. The four parts of the great image of Daniel 2 represent four kingdoms. They symbolize, respectively, ancient Babylon, or Chaldea, Medo- Persia, Grecia, and Rome. The lion of the seventh cliapter also represents Babylon ; the bear, Medo-Persia ; the leopard, Grecia ; and the great and terrible beast, Rome. The horn with human eyes and mouth, which appears in the second phase of this beast, represents the papacy, and covers its history down to the time when it was temporarily overthrown by the French in 1798. In Daniel 8, likewise, the ram re})re- sents Medo-Persia; the he-goat, Grecia; and the little horn, Rome. All these have a very clear and definite application to the governments named. Xone of them thus far can have any reference to the United States. The symbols brought to view in Revelation 9, all com- mentators concur in applying to the Saracens and Turks. The dragon of Revelation 12 is the acknowdedged symbol of pagan Rome. The leopard beast of Revelation lo can be ^Thus, interpreting the different divisions of tlie great image, Daniel said to Nebuchadnezzar, King of Liabylon, "Thou art this head of gold." Dan. li: 38. The remaining parts — silver, brass, iron — are called three succeeding "king- doms." X'erses .■:59, 40. In Dan. 8: 2(1, 21, the ram is called Media and Per- sia, the rough goat, Grecia, and the notable horn, her first king. Thus are we established in the line of interpretation, and guided in the application. 84 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY shown to be identical ■with the eleventh horn of the fourth beast of Daniel 7, and hence to symbolize the papacy. The scarlet beast and the woman of Revela- tion 17 as evidently ajiply also to Rome un- der papal rule, the symbols having e s- pecial reference to the distinction between the civil power and the ecclesiastical, the civil being represented by the beast, the ec- clesiastical by the Avoman seated thereon. There is one sym- bol left, last l)ut iKit least, the youngest (if the family, that vigorous and s])righrly follow with two horns like a lamb, brought to view in Rev. l-'i: 11-17 — what nation does that symbolize ? On this there is more difference of opinion. Let lis, therefore, before seeking for an application, look at the time and territory covered by those already examined. Baby- lon and ^fedo-Persia covered all the civilized portion of Asia, in ancient times. Greece covered Eastern Eur()])e, excluding Russia. Rome, with the ten kingdoms into which it was di- vided before the end of the fifth century a. d.^ as represented by the ten toes of the image, the ten horns of the fourth beast of Daniel 7, the ten horns of the dragon of Revelation 12, and the ten horns of the leopard beast of Revelation 13, covered all Copyrisfht, Undorwood, N. Y. Ruins of the Tower of Babel, as Uncovered by Recent Excavations AN IMPOSSIBLE SUPPOSITION 85 Western Europe. In other words, all the civilized portions of the eastern hemisphere are ahsorhed and appropriated by the symbols already examined. But there is a mighty nation in this western hemisphere, worthy, as we have seen, of being mentioned in prophecy, which is not yet brought in ; and there is one symbol remain- ing on the prophetic page, the application of which has not yet been made. All the symbols but one are applied, and all the available portions of the earth, with the exception of our own land, are covered by the nations which these symbols represent. Of all the symbols mentioned, one alone — the two-horned beast of Revelation 13 — is left ; and of all the countries of the earth respecting which any reason exists why they should be mentioned in the prophecy at all, one alone — our own government — remains. Do the two-horned symbol and the United States belong together ? If they do, then all the symbols find an application, and all the ground is covered. If they do not, it follows, first, that the United States is not represented in prophecy by any of the national syndjols, as, for the reasons already stated, we should expect it would be; and secondly, that the two-horned syndxd of Rev. 13 : 11-17 finds no government to which it can apply, l^ut the first of these suppositions is not prohahle ; and the second is ]Lot possible. Map Showing Territory Covered by the Great Kingdoms of Bible Prophecy (86) CHAPTER V LET us now enter upon a more particular exaniinatiou of the second svniLol of Revelation lo, seeking to deter- mine its application with greater certaintv. What is said respecting this symbol — the beast with two horns like a lamb — is not an isolated and independent prophecy, but is connected with what precedes ; and the symbol itself is but one of a series. It is proper, therefore, to examine briefly the preceding symbols, since if we are al^le to nuike a satisfac- tory application of them, it will guide us in the interpretation of this. The line of prophecy of which this forms a part commen- ces with Revelation 12. The book of the Revelation is evi- dently not one consecutive prophecy of events to transpire from the beginning to the close of the gospel dispensation, but is composed of a scries of such consecutive prophecies, each line taking up its own class of events, and tracing them through from the days of the prophet to the end of time ; and Avhcn one line of prophecy is completed, another is introduced into the narrative, which in order of time goes back into the past, perhaps to the beginning, and follows its own series of events down to the end. That such a new series of prophetic events is introduced in Revelation 13, is evident; because in the preceding chapter a line of prophecy comes to its comple- (87) 88 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY lion in the groat day of God's wratli, tlio judgmout of the (load, and the otcrnal reward of those that fear God and revere his name. Xo line of jn'ophccy oan go farther; and any events to transpire in ])robation, snhscqucnf/i/ mentioned, mnst of conrse belong to a new series. Commencing, then, with chapter 1:2, how far does the line of ])roj)ho('y tliore introduced extendi — The first symbol which can bo applied to an earthly government is the great red dragon. The second is the beast of Revelation 13, which, having the body of a leo])ard, may for brevity's'sake be called "the l('o])ard Itonst."' T<> this l)oast th(> dragon gives his seat, his 2:>ower, and groat authority. This beast, then, is connected with the dragon, and be- longs to this line of prophecy. The third symbol is the two- horned beast of Reve- lation 13. This beast exercises certain power in the presence of the leopard boast, a n d causes the earth and them that dwell there- in to worship him. This boast, therefore, is connected Avith the leopard beast, a n d hence belongs to the same line of prophecy. The conclusion of the prophecy is not reached The Beast with Two Horns (Rev. 13:11 ), Symbol of the United States LINES OF BIBLE PROPHECY 89 in chapter 13, and hence this line of events does not end witli that chapter, but must be looked for farther on in the record. Going forward into chapter li, we find a company brought to view who are redeemed from among men (an expression which can mean nothing else than translation from among the living at the second coming of Christ) ; and they sing a song before the throne which none but themselves can learn. In chapter 15 we have a company presented, who have gotten "the victory over the beast, his image, his mark, and the num- ber of his name," the very objects which are brought to view in the concluding portion of Revelation 13. This company also sing a song, even the song of Moses and the Lamb ; and they sing it while standing upon the sea of glass, as stated in verse 2. Turning to chapter 4, verse G, we learn that this sea of 2'lass is "before the throne." The conclusion therefore fol- lows that those who sing before the throne, in chapter 14, are identical with those who sing on the sea of glass (before the throne), in chapter 15, inasmuch as they stand in the same place, and the song they both sing is the first glad song of ac- tual redemption. Eut the declarations found in chapter 15 show that the company introduced in the opening of chapter 14 have been in direct conflict with the powers brought to view in the closing verses of chapter 13, and have gained the victory over them. Being thus connected with these powers, they form a part of the same line of propliecy of Revelation 12 and 13. But here, in Rev. 14: 1-5, this line of prophecy must end ; for this company is spoken of as redeemed; and no line of prophecy, as already noticed, can go beyond the opening of the eternal state. The line of prophecy in which the two-horned beast stands, is, therefore, one which is very clearly defined; it commences with chapter 12 and ends with verse 5 of chapter IJf. The student of prophecy finds it one of vast impor- 90 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY tanec ; the buiuble child of God, one of trans- coiulent interest. It l)(>gins with the church, and ends with the chnrch — the clnirch, at first in humility, trial, and distress; at last, in victory, exalta- tion, and glory. This is I ho one object which ov(^r appears the same iu all the scenes here described, and whose history is the leading theme of the prophecy, from first to last. Trampled under the feet of the three colos- sal persecuting powers here brought to view, the followers of Christ for long ages bow ihoir heads to the jjitiless storm of oppression and persecu- tion; but the end repays them for all; for John beholds lliem at last, the storms all over, their conflicts all ended, waving palm-branches of victory, and striking from harps celestial a song of everlasting triumph Avithin the precincts of the heavenly land. Having found the line of proj)hecy of which the symbol before us forms a part thus definitely located and defined, we now enter upon its examination. The first inquiry is, ^\Tiat poAver is designated by the great red dragon of Revelation The "Woman" of Rev. 12:1, Symbol of the Christian Church The woman and the man child 91 12 ? The chapter first speaks of a woman clothed with the sun, the moon nnder her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve stars. A woman is the symbol of a church, a lewd woman representing a corrupt or apostate church (as in Eze. 23 : 2-1, etc., which refers to the Jewish Church in a state of backsliding; and in Rev. 17:o-(), 15, 18, which refers to the apostate Romish Church) ; and a virtuous woman re})re- senting the true church, as in the verse under consideration. .Vt what period in her history could the church of Christ be properly represented as here described? — Ansiuer, At the opening of the gospel dispensation, and at no other time; for then the glory of this dispensation, like the light of the sun, had just risen upon her ; the former, or Mosaic, dispensation, which, like the moon, shone wdth a borrowed light, had just passed, and lay beneath her feet ; and twelve inspired apos- tles, like a crowni of twelve stars, graced the first organization of the gospel church. To this period these representations can apply, but can not apply to any other. The prophet antedates this jieriod a little by referring to the time when the church, with long expectation, Avas awaiting the advent into this world of the glorious Redeemer, and represents the new dispensation as already opened, and the Christian church organized, as this was the condition in which Christ was to leave it at the conclusion of his brief earthly ministry. A man child, represented as the offspring of this woman, now a^^pears upon the scene. Verse 5. The child here brought to view was our Lord Jesus Christ ; for he was to rule all nations with a rod of iron, and he was caught up to God and his throne. These declarations are true of Christ ; but they are not true of any other heing that has appeared in this world; and this fact must determine the application, beyond the possibility of any question. ( See Ps. 2 : 7-9 ; Eph. 1 : 20, 21 ; Heb. 8:1; Rev. 3 : 21.) There can there- 92 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY fore bo no mistake us to tlie time when, nor the place where, we lire to locate the beginning uf this chain of prophecy. It begins with the constitution of the Christian church, at the opening of the present, or Christian dispensation. It is necessary to mark these facts, in order to identify the power symbolized by tlie great red dragon; for the question, What power is meant by the (h-agon ? is the one to which wc are now seeking an answer. The woman was the church ; and the man cliihl was Christ; and the dragon stood before the woman, lo (h'vour her child as soon as it should be born. Xow, what organized government attempted to destroy Jesus Christ when he apj^eared in this world ? "\Mio sought to des- troy the wonderful babe of Bethlehem l — Herod. And who was Ilerod i — A liomau governor.- Rome was at that time the only political power which could be represented in pro- phetic synd)ol ; for its dominion ^^'as then universal. Rome ruled over all tlie earth. Luke 2:1. Rome, tlien, was the responsi- ble ])arty in the effort to destroy Jesus (Jhrist as soon as he was born. It is not without good reason, therefore, that ]iagan Rome is considered among Protestant com- mentators to be the l»o\ver re])resented by .,-, ^ I, , , ^l'*^ £?i'eat red dragon, Ihe Great Ked Dragon of Rev. 12 :3, -1, Sym- i • • » > bol of Pagan Rome !">(! it IS a fact worth THE DRAGON AND LEOPARD BEAST 93 mentioning that during the second, third, fourth, and fifth centuries of the Christian era, next to the eagle, the dragon was the principal standard of the Roman legions; and that dragon was painted red. There is but one objection we need pause to answer be- fore passing to the next symbol. Is not the dragon plainly called the "devil" and "Satan" in verse 9 i How, then, can the term "dragon" be applied to pagan Rome ? That it is primarily applied to the devil, as a personality, there seems to be no doubt; Imt when some government is taken, and becomes so thoroughly imbued with that personality as to be his complete representative and his chief agent, could not that p-overnment be consistent! v called l)v the same name ? — ^lost assuredly. And so it was with Rome. Rome, being at this time pagan, and the supreme empire of the world, was the great and sole agent in the hands of tli? devil for carrying out his purposes, so far as they pertained to national affairs: hence the use of that symbol to designate, and the applica- tion of that term to describe, the Roman power. Having identified the power symbolized by the dragon, it is not necessary here to enter into other particulars con- cerning it, our object being to hasten on to the second sym- bol of chapter 13. \A^e therefore pass on to an examination of the next symbol, which is the leopard beast of the first part of chapter 13. To this beast the dragon gives his seat, his power, and great authority. Verse 2. It would be suf- ficient on this point simply to show to what power the dragon, pagan Rome, transferred its seat and gave its authority. The seat of any government is certainly its capital city. The city of Rome was the dragon's seat. But in A. D. 330, Con- stantine transferred the seat of empire from Rome to Con- stantinople; and Piome was given up — to what? to decay, desolation, and ruin ?— Xo ; but to a power which would 94 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY render it far more celebrated tluui it had ever been before, not as the seat of pagan emperors, but as the city of St. Pet- er's so-calh'd successors, the seat of a spiritual kingdom which was not only to become more powerful than any secular gov- ernment, but which, through the magic of its fatal sorcery, was to exercise dominion over the kings of the earth. TJius iras JiOtitc — lite seat of the dragon — gircii to the papacy htj the transfer of lite throne of tlie emperors to Constantino pte hy Constant! ne A. J). oJO; and the decree of Justinian, is- sued in ,"')-'];5, and carried into effect in 538, constituting the pope the liead of all the churches and the corrector of heretics, was the in resting of the papacy ivith that power and authority which the ])rophet foresaw. (See "Croly on the Apocalypse," pp. 114, 11.-^.) It is very evident, therefore, that this leopard beast is a symbol of the pa- ])acy. But there are other considerations A\liich p r o v e this. This beast had the body of a leopard, the mouth of a lion, and the feet of a bear. In l^aniel's vision o f (ha])ter 7, the prophet was shown a lion, a bear, and a leopard ; and the fact that this beast of Revelation lo has the features of each of these, shows ii; to be some power The Leopard Beast of Kev. 13:1-3, Symbol i • i iv, 1 xi of Papal Rome ^^l"^''' succeedied the IDENTITY OF THE LEOPARD BEAST 95 kingdoms svnibolized by those three beasts of JJaiiiers prophecy, and one which retained some of the characteristics of them all: and that was Home. Bnt this is not the first, or pagan, form of the Roman government; for that is repre- sented by the dragon ; and this is the form which next suc- ceeded that, which was the papal. But what most clearly shows that this beast represents the papacy is its identity with the little horn of the fourtli beast of Daniel 7, which all Protestants agree in applying to the papal power. 1. Their Chronology. — (1) After the great and terrible beast of Daniel 7, which represents Rome in its first, or pagan, form, is fully developed, even to the existence of the ten horns, or the division of the Roman empire into ten parts, the little horn arises. Verse 24. (2) This leopard beast likewise succeeds the dragon, which also represents Rome in its pagan form. These powers — the little horn and the leopard beast — appear, therefore, upon the stage of action at the same time ; i. e., next after the decadal division of the Roman empire, as shoT\Ti by the ten horns of Daniel's fourth beast, and after the same division into ten parts, as s_)an- bolized by the ten horns of the dragon. 2. Their Location. — (1) The little horn plucked uj) three horns to make way for itself. The last of these, the Gothic horn, was subdued when the Goths were driven from Rome in 538, and the city was left in the hands of the little horn, which has ever since held it as the seat of its power. (2) To the leopard beast, also, the dragon gave its seat, the city of Rome. They therefore occupy the same location. 3. Their Character. — (1) The little horn is a blasphe- mous power ; for it speaks great words against the Most High. Dan. 7:25. (2) The leopard beast is also a blasphemous power; for it bears upon its head the name of blasphemy; 96 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY it lias a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies; and lie opens his mouth in blasphetny against God to "blaspheme his name, and his tabernacle, and them that dwell in heaven." Rev. 13: 1, 5, G. Therefore, they both maintain exactly the sntnc character. 4. Their Worl: — (1) The little horn, by a long and heartless course of oppression against the saints of the Most High, wears them out ; and they are given into his hand. Dan. 7:25. He makes war against them, and prevails. Verse 21. (2) The leo])ard beast also makes Avar upon the saints, and overcomes thoni. Jlcv. 1:1:7. This shows that they do the same worTc, and against the same class of people. ■J. The Time of Their Continuance. — (1) Power was given to the little horn to continue a "time and times and the dividing of time." Dan. 7:25. A time in Scripture phraseology is one year. Dan. 4: 25. (The "seven times" of Xebuchadnezzar's humiliation, Josephus informs us, w^ere seven years.) Times, that is two times, the least that can be expressed by the plural, wo\ild l)c two years more ; and the dividing of time, or half a time (R. V.), half a year more, making in all three and a half years. (2) To the leopard beast, power was also given to continue forty-two months. There being twelve months to the year, this period gives us again just three and a half years. And this being prophetic time, a day for a year (Xum. 14: 34; Eze. 4: G), and there being, according to Scripture reckoning, thirty days to a niniith, or three hundred and sixty days to the ordinary Bi 1)le year (Gen. 7: 11, 24; 8: 4), we have in each case twelve hundred and sixty years for the continuance of the little horn and the leopard beast. Thus we see that they continue the same length of time. 6. Their Overthrow. — (1) At the end of the "time, times, and a half," the dominion of the little horn was to be POINTS PROVING IDENTITY 97 taken away. Dan. 7:26. (2) At the end of the forty- two months, the same length of time, the leopard beast was also to bo slain, politically, with the sword, and go into cap- tivity. Jlev. 13 : 3, 10. They, therefore, both end in the same manner. These are points which prove not merehj similarity, bnt identity. For whenever two symbols, as in this instance, represent powers that — 1. Come npon the stage of action at the same time, 2. Occupy the same territory, o. ^Maintain the same character, 4. Do the same ivorh, 5. C ontinne the same IcikjIIi of lime, and G. j\Icet the same fate, — Those two symbols must represent one and the same power. And in all these particulars there is, as we have seen, the most exact coincidence between the little horn of the fourth beast of Daniel 7 and the leopard beast of Revelation 13 ; and all are fulfilled by one power; and that is the papacy. For (1) the papacy succeeded to the pagan form of the Eoman empire; (2) it has, ever since it was first established, occupied the seat of the dragon, the city of Rome, building for itself such a sanctuary — St. Peter's — as the world nowhere else beholds; (3) it is a blasphemous Ijower, speaking the most presumptuous words it is possible for mortal lips to utter against the Most High; (4:) it has worn out the saints, the ''Religious Encyclopedia" estima- ting that the lives of fifty millions of Christians have been quenched in blood by its merciless implements of torture; (5) it has continued a "time, times, and a half," or ''forty- two months," or twelve hundred and sixty years; for com- mencing in 538, when the decree of Justinian in behalf of i:»apal supremacy was first made effectual by the over- 7 98 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY throw of the Gotlis, tlio papacy cnjovcd a period of uninter- rupted doniiiiinii for just twelve Innidred and sixty years, to 17U8; and ((>) then its power was temporarily overthrown, and its influence j:)ernianently crii)pled, when the French, uiuh'r JJerthier, (Mitered Eonie in triuni])li, and the pope was taken j)rison(n' aiul : 11-17. These few verses, with an allusion to the same power un- der the name of '^^the false prophet" in Rev. 16: 13 and 19: 20, furnish all the testimony Ave have respecting this symbol, (99) 100 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY A Cascade in Glacier National Park. Mount Gould in the Distance which it is most coiivcnioiit to call '"the two-horned Least;" 1)nt brief as it is, it gives sufficient data for a very certain application of the symbol in question. As an example of the world of meaning which prophecy can condense into a few words, a portion of the first verse of the foregoing quotation may be instanced. Ilore, within a compass of nineteen words, only three of which arc words of more than one syl- THE TWO-HORNED BEAST NOT THE PAPACY 101 lable, six grand points are made, which, taken together, are sulficient to determine accurately the application of this sym- bol. The prophet says, first, that it is "another beast;" secondly, that when his attention was turned to it, it was ''coming up;" thirdly, that it came up "out of the earth;" fourthly, that it had "two horns;" fifthly, that these horns were like those of "a lamb;" and sixthly, that it came up after the preceding beast had gone into captivity. The tM'o-horned beast, then, is "another beast," in addi- tion to, and different from, the papal beast wdiich the prophet had just had under consideration under the symbol of a leopard beast; that is, it symbolized a power separate and distinct from that which is denoted by the preceding beast. This which John calls "another beast" is certainly no part of the fi'st least; and the power symbolized by it is likewise no part of that which is intended by that beast. This is fatal to the claim of those who, to avoid the application of this symbol to our own government, say that it denotes some phase of the papacy ; for in that case it would be a part of the preceding, or leopard, beast, not "another beast." To avoid this difficulty, it is claimed that the two-horned beast represents simply the religious power of Kome under papal rule, while the leopard beast represents only the civil power, and that these symbols correspond to the beast and the woman in Eevelation 17, the one being the civil power, the other the ecclesiastical. But this claim also falls to the ground just as soon as it is sho^vn that the leopard beast rep- resents the religious as well as the civil element of that power. And nothing is easier than to show this. Take the first symbol, the dragon. What does it repre sent ? — Eome. But this is not enough ; for Eome has pre- sented two great phases to the world, and the inquirer ^vants to know wdiich one is intended by this symbol. The answer 102 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY then is, pagan Rome ; but jvist as soon as we add "pagan," Ave in- troduce a religious ele- ment ; for j^aganism is one of tlie oldest and strongest systems of false religion ever dc- A'ised by tbc arcli- onemy of trutli. It was, tlien, the religious element in the em- ]nre that determined what symbol should be used to represent it; and the dragon repre- sented Rome while un- der the control of a fxifficular form of re- li(/io)l. But tbe time comes when another symbol is introduced upon the scene — the leopard beast arises out of the sea. "\Yliat power is symbolized by this? The answer still is, Rome. But the dragon symbolized Rome, and wliy not let that sym- bol continue to represent it I ^Vhocver attempts to answer this rpiestion must say that it is because a change had taken Kev. T. De Witt Talmage In a sermon in Brooklyn Tabernacle this eminent preacher quoted the words of Rev. 13:11: " 1 beheld another beast coming up out of the earth; and he had two horns like a lamb, and he spake as a dragon," and said: "Those who have given this text study and thought maintain that this scripture refers to the United States, and I agree with them." RELIGION THE ESSENTIAL FEATURE 103 place ill the power. What change ''i Two kinds of changes are conspicnous in the history of Rome, — changes in the form of government, and a change in religion. But this can not denote any change in the form of government; for th(> seven different forms of government that Rome consecutively assumed are represented by the seven heads of the dragon and the seven heads of the leopard beast. The religious change alone must therefore be denoted by this change of symbols. Paganism and Christianity were mingled, and the mongrel production w^as the papacy ; and this new religion, and this (done, made a change in the sijnihol necessary. Every candid mind must assent to this; and this assent is an admission of the utter absurdity of t^yi^g to limit this symbol to the civil power alone. So far from its representing the civil power alone, it is to the ecclesiastical element that it owes its very existence. The ecclesiastical is therefore the essential ele- ment, and without it the symbol could not exist. That the leopard beast represents ecclesiastical as well as civil power is further shown in the arguments already pre- sented to prove that this beast is identical with the little horn of the fourth beast of Daniel 7, which symbolizes the papacy in all its component parts and through all its history. -It is the leopard beast alone that is identical with this little horn, not the leopard beast and the two-horned beast taken together. Again, pagan Rome gave its seat to the papacy. The dragon gave his seat to the leopard beast. If it takes both the leopard beast and the twodiorned beast to constitute the papacy, the prophet should have said that the dragon gave his seat and power to these two beasts combined. The fact that this transfer was to the leopard beast alone, is proof positive that that beast alone symbolizes the papacy in its entirety. 104 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY Gateway to Garden ul the CkxIs, Colorado. Pike's Peak in thu Distance AMion, tlicroforo, John calls the two-horned beast "aii- otlier l)oast/' it is cortain that he does not mean any particu- lar phase or any ])art of the papal power. It is claimed l)y others that the two-liorned beast repre- sents England ; by still others, France ; and by some, Russia, etc. The first, among- many other fatal objections to all these applications, is, that the territory occupied by all these powers had been already appropriated by preceding symbols. The prophecy does not read that the lion, the bear, or the leopard reappeared under a new phase; or that one of the ten horns of the leopard beast became another beast. If the two-horned beast symbolized any of these, it would be a part of other beasts instead of "another beast," separate and dis- tinct, as it must be, from all the rest. It is a law of sym- TERRITORY OF THE TWO-HORNED BEAST 105 bols tliat each one occupies territoiy peculiarly its own; that is, the territory which constituted the original government was no part of that which had been occupied by the previous powers. Thus, Babylon had its territory, and IMedo-Persia rose on the territory not occupied by Babylon; Medo-Persia and Babylon together covered all that portion of Asia known to ancient civilization. The Grecian, or Macedonian, king- dom arose to the west of them, occupying all the eastern portion of Europe, so far as it was known at that time. Rome rose still to the west, in territory unoccupied by Grecia. Eome was divided into ten kingdoms; but though Rome con- quered the world, Ave look for these ten kingdoms only in that territory which had never been included in other kingdoms. We look not to Eastern Europe, for that was included in the dominion of the third beast; nor to Asia, for that constitut(Ml the empires of the first and second beasts ; but to Western Europe, which territory was unoccupied, in symbolic prophecy, until taken by Rome and its divisions. The ten kingdoms which rose out of the old Roman em- pire are enumerated as follows by Machiavelli, indorsed by Bishop i^ewton, Faber, and Dr. Hales : 1. The Huns ; 2. The Ostrogoths ; 3. The Visigoths ; 4. The Franks ; 5. The Van- dals; 6. The S.uevi; 7. The Burgundians; 8. The Heruli; 1). The Anglo-Saxons; and 10. The Lombards. These king- doms have since been known, says Scott, as the "ten kingdoms of the Western empire," and they are distinguishable at the present day, some of them even by their modern names; as. Burgundy, Lombardy, France, England, etc., from Burgun- dians, Lombards, Franks, Anglo-Saxons, etc. These ten kingdoms being denoted by the ten horns of the leopard beast, it is evident that all the territory included in these ten kingdoms is to be considered as covered by that symbol. England is one of these ten kingdoms ; France is another. 106 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY Lntrance to a Colorado Gold Mine If, llicrclorc, \vo say that citlier of tlicse is the one reprc^- sciit(Ml h_v the two-homed beast, Ave make one of the horns of the l(>opard beast constitnte the two-horned beast. But this the prophecy forbids; for while John sees the leopard beast fully developed, with his horns all complete and dis- tinct, he beholds the two-horned beast coining; np^ and calls it ''another beast." We are therefore to look for the govern- ment Avliich this beast symbolizes in some country outside the territory occupied by the four beasts and the ten horns already referred to. But these, as we have seen, cover all the available portions of the eastern hemisphere. Another consideration pointing to the locality of this power is drawn from ihe fact that John saw it arising from the cnrlh. If the .sva from which the leopard beast arose THE COURSE OF EMPIRE WESTWARD 107 (Rev. 13:1) denotes peoples, nations, and mnltitudes, as John expressly affirms, in Rev. 17: 15, his use of the word "earth" here would suggest, bj contrast, a new and previously unoccupied territory. Being thus excluded from eastern continents and im- pressed with the idea of looking to territory not previously kno^\^l to civilization, we turn of necessity to the western hemisphere. And this is in full harmony w^ith the ideas al- ready quoted, and more which might he presented, that the progress of empire is with the sun around the earth from east to west. Commencing in Asia, the cradle of the race, it would end on this continent, which completes the circuit. Bishop Berkeley, in his celebrated poem on America, written more than one hundred years ago, in the following forcible lines, pointed out the then future position of America, and its connection with preceding empires : — "Westivard the course of empire takes its way, The first four acts already past. A fifth shall close the drama with the day; Time's noblest offspring is the last." By the "'first four acts already past," the bishop had im- doubted reference to the four universal kingdoms of Daniel's prophecy. A fifth great power, the noblest and the last, was, according to his poem, to arise this side of the Atlantic, and here close the drama of time, as the day here ends its circuit. To what part of the American continent shall we look for the power in question ? — To the most powerful and prominent nation, certainly. This is so self-evident that we need not stop to pass in review the frozen fragments of hu- manity on the north of us, nor the weak, superstitious, semi- barbarous, revolutionary, and uninfluential kingdoms to the south of us. No ; we come to the United States, and here 108 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY we are liokl. To this nation the question of the location of the two-horned beast undeviatingij leads lis. That the minds of other students of Bible prophecy have been led in the same direction, may be seen from the fol- lowing quotations (in addition to the testimony of Dr. Tal- mage, already given) : — "And I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth; and lie had two horns like a lamb," This beast may be con- sidered the unregenerate part, the secular or political power of these United States. He rose up out of the earth, where there were few, or no inhabitants. He had two horns like a lamb. "Our cliaractcr, wlien compared with that of Europe, has been lamblike — quiet and inoirensive. — "Signs of the Times/' by John llersey, Baltimore, ISSO, p. 93. "In the thirteenth chapter of the book of Revelation, the Avriter describes two beasts, the first of which he saw rise up out of the sea, and the second come up out of the earth, both of which were deadly enemies to Cod and to his church. The sec- ond beast had two horns like a lamb, but he spake as a dragon. Great power was exercised by this beast, and great wonders were wrought by liim, so that the people that dwell on the earth were deceived by him. HoAvever lamblike and innocent in ap- ])earance, this beast is imperious and intolerant in his actions. "And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their riglit hand, or in their foreheads : and that no mtin might buy or sell, save he that luul the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name.' Without attempting any exegesis of this passage, or even saying tliat it has reference to present day conditions, every thoughtful reader of the Word of Clod must have been impressed with the fact that we have come into a condition that is remarkably simi- lar to tliat which is here described, in the multiplication of unions and orders of various kinds; both among those who sell and those who buy; those who employ labor and those who seek employment. . . . "Whether this vision has any reference to present da\- conditions or not, it surely is a striking description of conditions that luive arisen among us." — Tract on Labor Unions, by Rev. John S. Thompson, pp. 1, 2. Published by the Reformed Prcs- bylerian Church. Copyri^-ht, 1D12, by Kisc-r Photo Co. for Great l^::^i:::ZZ:;Z. Blackfoot Glacier, Glacier National Park (109) AN OBJECTION ANSWERED 111 ^.^ ^.^i-siSk*. "-^f Cathedral Spires, Garden of the Gods, Colorado As an objection to this view, it may occnr to some minds that the two-horned beast exercises all the power of the first beast before him (Greek, owpion, literally, in his eyes, or before his face), and does wonders in his sight; and how can the United States, separated by an ocean from European kingdoms, hold such an intimate relation to them? AVe an- swer, Space and time are annihilated by the telegraph. Through the Atlantic cable (an enterprise which, by the way, owes its origin to the United States), the lightnings are continually picturing to European beholders the affairs of America. Any important event occurring here is described the next hour in the journals of Europe. So far as the transmission of an account of our proceedings to the people of the Old World is concerned, it is as if ilmerica lay at the mouth of the English Channel. 112 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY And tlio eves of all Europe arc intently watching our niovcinents. Says .Mr. Townsend ("^^'ew AVorld and Old," p. 583):— ''All the great peoples of Europe are curiously interested and amazed in the rise of America, and their rulers at present compete for our friendship. 'Europe/ said the prince Talley- rand long ago, 'must have an eye on America, and take care not to od'er any pretext for recrimination or retaliation. America is growing every day. She will become a colossal power, and the time will come when (discoveries enabling her to comnnmi- catc more easily with Europe) she will want to say a word in our all'airs, and ha\c a hand in them.' " The time has conic, and the discoveries have been made, to which Talleyrand referred. It is almost as easy now to communicate! with Europe as Avith our nearest town ; and thus whatever the United States does, it is done in the sight, yes, even bcdore the eyes, of all Europe. One strong pillar in the argument is thus firmly set. The terms of the prophecy absolutely fix the location of the poAver symbolized by the two-horned beast ; and that location is in this western hemisphere. Then it can be nowhere else but our own country. And the conclusion is thus unavoid- able, that our own nation, the United States, is the power in question. A striking confirmation of this forecast is fur- nished by the incidents of the late Spanish Avar. This has brought America to the front as a "world poAver" in the eyes of the nations. Our connection with Cuba, the acquisition of Porto Itico, operations in the Philippines, and partici- pation in the troubles in China, have shoAvn to all that the United States is a poAver henceforth to be reckoned Avith in all international complications. This falls into faultless har- mony Avith the application here set forth. CHRONOLOGY' OF THE GOVERNMENT m !?■ \X/HEN MUST IT ARISE? lH-JIX CHAPTER VII HAVIXG hecoine satisfied iclwrc the power symbolized by tlie two-horned beast must be located, we noAV in- quire respecting the iime when we may look for its develop- ment. At what period in this world's history is the rise of this jDower jilaced in the prophecy ? On this point, as on the preceding, the foundation for the conclusions at which we must arrive is already laid in the facts elicited in reference to the preceding, or leopard, beast. It was at the time when this beast went into captivity, or was killed (politically) with the sword (verse 10), or (which we suppose to be the same thing) had one of its heads wounded to death (verse 3), that John saw the two-horned beast coming up. If the leoj)- ard beast, as we have conclusively proved, signifies the pa- pacy, and the going into captivity met its fulfilment in the temporary overthrow of popedom l)y the French in 1798, then we liave the epoch definitely specified ivlicn we are to look for the rising of this power. The expression, "coming up," must signify that the power to which it applies was but newly organized, and was then just rising into prominence and influence. The power represented by this symbol must, then, be some power wdiich in 1798 stood in this position before the world. That the leopard beast is a syndool of the papacy tliere 8 (113) 114 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY can be no question; out some may want more evidence that tlic Avountling of one of its heads, or its going into captivity, was the overthrow of the papacy in 170S. This can easily be given. A nation being represented by a wild beast, the government of that nation, that by which it is controlled, must, as a very clear matter of course, be considered as an- swering to the head of the beast. The seven heads of this beast would therefore denote seven different governments; but all ihe heads pertain to one beast, and hence all these seven different forms of government pertain to one empire. Put only one form of government can exist in a nation at one time; hence the seven heads must denote seven forms of government to appear, not simultaneously, but successively. But these heads pertain alike to tlie dragon and the leopard beast, from which this one conclusion only can be drawn ; namely, that Rome, during its whole history, embra- cing both its pagan and papal phases, would change its form of gov- ernment s i X ti)ncs, presenting to the world seven different forms in all. And the historian records jusi that number as per- taining to Rome. Rome M-as ruled first by kings ; secondly, by consuls; thirdlv, bv J_„-^„- „ r ' ^1," Faneuil Hall, Boston; a Noted Landmark in decemvirs; fourthly. Early American History THE WOUNDED HEAD 115 by dictators; fifthly, by triumvirs; sixthly, by emperors; and seventhly, by popes. See "American Encyclopedia." John saw one of these heads wounded as it were to death. Which one ? Can we tell ? Let it be noticed, first, that it is one of the heads of the beast which is wounded to death, and not one of the heads of the dragon; that is, it is some form of government which existed in Eome after the change of symbols from the dragon to the leopard beast. We then inquire, How many of the different forms of Koman govern- ment belonged absolutely to the dragon, or existed in Kome while it maintained its dragonic, or pagan form? These same seven heads are again presented to John in Kevelation 17 ; and the angel there explains that they are seven kings, or forms of government (verse 10) ; and he informs John that five are fallen, and one is ; that is, five of these forms of government were already past in John's day, and he was living under the sixth. Under what form did John live? Answer. The imperial ; for it was the cruel decree of the em- peror Domitian which banished him to the Isle of Patmos, where this vision was given. Kings, consuls, decemvirs, dic- tators, and triumvirs were all in the past in John's day. Em- perors were then ruling the Iloman world ; and the empire was still pagan. Six of these heads, therefore, — kings, consuls, decemvirs, dictators, triumvirs, and emperors, — be- longed to the dragon; for they all existed while Eome was pagan ; and it was no one of these that was wounded to death ; for had it been, John would have said, I saw one of the heads of the dragon wounded to death. The wound was in- flicted after the empire had so changed in respect to its re- ligion that it became necessary to represent it by the leopard beast. But the beast had only seven heads, and if six of them pertain to the dragon, only one remained to have an existence after this change in the empire took place. After 116 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY the emperors, the sixth and last head that existed in Rome in its dragonic form, came the popes, the only head that existed after the empire had nominally become Christian. The "Exarchate of liavenna" existed so "short a space" (liev. 17 : 10) that it has no place in the general ennmeration of the h(\ids. From these considerations it is evident that the head which received the mortal wonnd was none other than the papal head. This conclusion can not be shaken. We have now only to inquire when the papal head w^as wounded to death. It could not certainly be till after the papacy had reached that degree of development that caused it to be men- tioned on the prophetic page. But after it was once estab- lished, the prophecy marked out for it an uninterrupted rule of 12G0 years, which, dating from its rise in 538, Avould ex- tend to 1708. And right there the papacy was, for the time being, overthrown. General Berthier, by order of the French Directory, moved against the dominions of the po2)e in January, 17'J8. February 10, he effected an entrance into the St. Peter's Church and the Vatican, from the Tiber THE DEADLY WOUND HEALED 117 self-styled "Eternal City/' and on tlie 15tli of the same month proclaimed the establishment of the Roman Republic. The pope, after this deprivation of his authority, was con- veyed to France as a prisoner, and died at Valence, Aug. 20, 1T99. This would have been the end of the papacy had this o^Trthrow been permanent. The wound would have proved fatal had it not been healed. Eut, though the w^ound was healed, the scar (to extend the figure a little) has ever since remained. A new pope was elected in 1800, and the papacy was restored, but only to a partial possession of its former privileges. Rev. Geo. Croly, A, M., speaking upon this point, says: — "The extinction of torture and secrecy is the virtual extinc- tion of the tribunal. The power of the pope, as a systematic persecutor, has thus been annulled by the events growing out of the Eepublican era of 1793." — "Croly on the Apocalypse," p. 257. Let the reader look carefully at this event. It furnishes a complete fulfilment of the pro})hecy; and it is the only event in all Roman history which does this ; for, though the first six heads were each in turn exterminated, or gave place to the succeeding head, of no one of them could it l)e said that it received a deadly wound, which was afterward healed. .Vnd as this overthrow^ of the papacy by the French military must be the wounding of the head mentioned in Rev, 13 : 3, so, likewise, must it be the going into captivity, and the kill- ing with the sword, mentioned in verse 10; for it is an event of the right nature to fulfil the prophecy, and one which oc- curred at the right time; namely, at the end of the time, times, and a half, the forty-two months, or the 12G0 years; and no otJier event can he found answering to the record in these respects, ^Ye are not left, therefore, with any discre- tionary power in the application of this prophecy; for God, 118 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY ^^gg^^ Pope Pius VI. Taken Prisoner by Marshal Berthier, Feb. 20, 1 798. The Pope Died in Exile the Following Year at Valence, France hy liis providence, has marked the era of its accomplishment in as plain a manner as though he had proclaimed with an audihle voice, "Behold here the accomplishment of my pro- phetic word!" Thus clearly is the exact time when we are to look for the rise of the two-horned beast indicated in the prophecy; for John, as soon as he beholds tJie captivity of the first, or leopard beast, says, "I beheld another beast coming up." And his use of the present participle, "coming," clearly con- nects this view with the preceding verse, and shows it to be an event transpiring simultaneously with the going into cap- tivity of the previous beast. If he had said, "I 'had seen another beast coming up," it would prove that when he saw it, it was coming up, but that the time when he beheld it was indefinitely in the past. If he had said, "I beheld another beast which had come up," it would prove that although his i'^^ttefition was called to it at the time when the first beast went TIME OF RISE OF THE TWO-HORNED BEAST 119 into captivity, yet its rise was still indefinitely in tlie past. But when he says, "I beheld another beast coming up," it proves that when he turned his eyes from the captivity of the first beast, he saw another power just then in the process of rapid development among the nations of the earth. So, then, about the year 1798, the star of that power which is sjanbolized by the two-horned beast must be seen rising over the horizon of the nations, and claiming its place in the j)0- litical heavens. In view of these considerations, it is useless to speak of this power as having arisen ages in the past. To attempt such an application is to show one's self utterly reck- less in regard to the plainest statements of inspiration. Again, the work of the two-horned beast is plainly lo- cated, by verse 12, this side the captivity of the first beast, and the healing of his wound. It is there stated, in direct terms, that the two-horned beast causes "the earth and them which dwell therein to worship the first beast whose deadly wound was healed." ■ But worship could not be rendered to a beast whose deadly wound was healed, till after that heal- ing was accomplished. This brings the worship which this two-horned beast enforces unmistakably this side the begin- ning of the nineteenth century. Says Elder J. Litch ("Restitution," p. 131) :— "The two-horned beast is represented as a power existing and performing his part after the death and revival of the first beast." Mr. Wesley, in his notes on Revelation 14, written in 1754, says of the two-horned beast: — "He has not yet come, though he can not be far off: for he is to appear at the end of the forty-two months of the first beast." We find three additional declarations in the book of Reve- 120 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY lation ■which prove, in a general sense, that the two-horned beast performs his work with that generation of men who arc to behohl the closing np of all earthly scenes, and the second coming of our Lord Jesus Christ; and these will complete the argument on this point: — 1. The first is the message of the third angel, brought to view in the 14th of Tievclation. It is not our purpose to enter into an exposition of the three messages of that chapter. "We call the attention of the reader to only one fact, which must be apparent to all ; and that is, that the third of these messages is the last warninii- of danger and the last offer of mercy before the close of hunuin prol)ation ; for the event which immediately follows is the appearance of one like the Son of man, on a white cloud, coming to reap the harvest of the earth (verse 1-4) ; and this can represent nothing else but the second advent of the Lord from heaven. Whatever views, tlun-efore, a person may take of the first and second messages, and al whatever tiiiK^ he may apply them, it is very certain that the third and last one covers the closing hours of time, and reaches down to the second coming of Christ. And what is the burden of this message ? It is a denimciation of the un- mingled wrath of God against those who worship the beast and his image. But this worship of the beast and his imago is the very practise which the two-horned beast endeavors to enforce iquni the people. The third message, then, is a warn- ing against tlie woi-k of the twodiorned beast. And as there would be no propriety in supposing this warning to be given after that work was ]ierformed, since it could appropriately l)e given only when flie two-horned beast was about to enforce that worshi]), and wliile he was endeavoring to enforce it; and since the second coming of Christ immediately succeeds the proclanuition of this message, it follows that the duties enjoined by tliis message and the decrees enforced by the The "Third Angel" of Rev. 14:9-12, Who Gives a Warning Against the Worship of the •' Beast " and His " Image " (121) SCRIPTURE EVIDENCE EXAMINED 123 two-horned beast, constitute the hast test to l)e brought to bear upon the worhl ; and hence the two-horned beast per- forms his work, not ages in the past, but during the hist gen- eration of men to live before Christ's coming. 2. The second passage showing that the work of the two- horned beast is performed just before the close of time, is found in Rev. 15:2, which we have shown to refer to the same company spoken of in chapter 14: 1-5. Here is a com- pany who have gained the victory over the l)east and his im- age, and the mark, and the number of his name; in other words, they have been in direct conflict with the two-horned beast, which endeavors to enforce the worship of the beast and the reception of his mark. And these are "redeemed from among men" (Rev. 11:4), or are translated from among the living at the second coming of Christ. 1 Cor. 15: 51, 52; 1 Thess. 4: 16, 17. This, again, shows conclu- sively that it is the last generation which witnesses the work of this power. 3. The third passage is Rev. 19 : 20, wdiich speaks of the two-horned beast under the title of the false prophet, and mentions a point not given in Revelation 13 ; namely, the doo7n he is to meet. In the battle of the great day, which takes place in connection with the second coming of Christ (verses 11-19), the false prophet, or two-horned beast, is cast alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone; and the word "alive" signifies that this power will be at that time a living power, performing its part in all its strength and vigor. This power is not to pass off the stage of action and be suc- ceeded by another, but is to be a ruling power till destroyed by the King of kings and Lord of lords when he comes to dash the nations in pieces with a rod of iron. Ps. 2:9; Dan. 2:35. The sum of the argument, then, on this matter of chro- 124 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY nology, is this: The two-liorncd beast does not come into tiie field of this vision previons to the year 1798 ; it has its mar- velous developnient after that time; it finishes its work while the last generation of men is living on the earth; and it comes np to the battle of the great day a living power in the fnll vigor of its strength. As it was shown in the argument on the location of the two-horned beast that we are limited in our application to the western continent, so we are limited still further by its chro- nology; for it must not only be some power which arises this side of the Atlantic, but one which is seen coming up here at a 'particular time. Taking our stand, then, in the year 1798, the time indicated in the proi:)hecy, we invite the careful attention of the reader to this question : What independent power in either North or South America was at that time "coming up" in a manner to answer the conditions of the prophecy ? All that part of jSTorth America lying to the north of us was un- der the dominion of Russia and Great Britain, llexico, to the southwest, was a Spanish colony. Passing to South America, "Brazil belonged to Portugal ; and most of the other South American states were under Spanish control. In short, tliere urns not tlicii a single civilized^ independent gov- ernment in the New ^yorld, except our own United States. This nation, therefore, must be the one represented in the prophecy; for no other answers the specifications in the least degree. It has always taken the lead of all European set- tlements in this hemisphere. It was "coming up" at the exact time indicated in the prophecy. Like a lofty monu- uient in a field all its own, we here behold the United States grandly overtowering all the contiiieut. So far as God's providence works among the nations for the accomplishment of his purposes, it is visible in the development of this coun- try as an agent to fultil his word. On these two vital points THE ARGUMENTS CONCLUSIVE 125 of LOCATION and ciikonology, the arguments wliicli show that ouE COUNTRY IS THE one represented by the symbol of the two-horned beast of Rev. 13 : 11-17, are absolutely con- clusive. The author will esteem it a personal favor, if the reader will be pleased to study with particular care the arguments and facts which show, so far as location and chronology are concerned, that the symbol with two horns like a lamb refers to the great nation on this side of the Atlantic, and that the Vnited States of America is a subject of prophecy. These are points which all can consider in an unbiased manner. And if this country is a subject of prophecy, if here some of the great plans of God and of human history are to be worked out, all ought to Ituoiv it; for all are concerned in it. Let not these points, therefore, be passed by without due study and care. Parade of United States Warships ^Ke United St-ates^ a^, I^pisea in tl\^j) Exaet N/Iarvrvep Irv)= <§j)7mbo dieated bv^ ^ tKe^^ CHAPTER VIII Tl 1 K manner in wliicli the two-liorned beast Avas seen coming np shows equally with its location and its chro- nology, that it is a symbol of the United States. John says he saw the beast coming np "out of the earth." And this ex- pression must have been designedly used to point out the con- trast between the rise of this beast and that of other national prophetic symbols. The four beasts of Daniel 7 and the leop- ard beast of lievelation 13 all arose out of the sea. Says Dan- iel, "The four winds of the heaven strove upon the great sea; and four great b(>asts came up from the sea." The sea de- notes peoples, nations, and tongues (Rev. 17:15), and the winds denote political strife and commotion. Jer. 25 : 32, 33. There was, then, in this scene, the dire commotion of nature's mightiest elements — the wind above, the waters be- neath, the fury of the gale, the roaring and dashing of the waves, the tumult of the raging storm ; and in the midst of this war of elements, as if aroused from the depths of the sea by the fearful commotion, these beasts one after another appeared. In other words, the governments of which these beasts were svmbols owed their origin to movements amonsr thr" people whicli wf)uld l)e well represented by the sea lashed into foam by the sweeping gale ; they arose by the upheavals of revolution, and through the strife of w^ar. (126) PEACEFUL RISE OF THE UNITED STATES 127 I'boLO by I'aul ThDmiJ^un, N.\ . Falls of the Yellowstone, Yellowstone National Park But when tlio ]n-opliot beholds the rising of the two-horned beast, how different the scene! N"© political tempest sweeps the horizon, no armies clash together like the Avaves of the sea. lie does not behold the troubled and restless surface of the waters, but a calm and immovable expanse of earth. And out of this earth, like a plant growing up in a quiet and sheltered spot, he sees this beast, bearing on his head the horns of a lamb, those eloquent symbols of youth and innocence, daily augmenting in bodily proportions, and daily increasing in physical strength. If any one should here point to the w^ar of the Revolu- tion as an event which destroys the force of this application, it would be sufficient to reply (1) that that war was at least fifteen years in the past when the two-horned beast was intro- duced into the field of this vision; and (2) that the war of the Revolution was not a w^ar of conquest. It was not waged to overthrow any other kingdom and build this government on its ruins, but only to defend the just rights of the Ameri- 128 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY can ])ooplo. All act of resistance against continual attempts of injustice and tyranny can not certainly be placed in the same category Avilli wars of oppression and conquest. The same may be said of the war of 1812. Hence these conflicts do not even partake of the nature of objections to the appli- cation here set forth. The sanu^ view of this ])oint is taken l)y eminent states- nicn li('r(> and elsewhere. In a speech at the "Centennial Dinner," at ihe Westminister Palace Hotel, London, July 1, 1^7<■^ J. P. 'i'h(.ni])Son, LL. 1)., said: — "1 tiiank (iod that this lurtliday of the L'niled States as a nation (hi(>s ]iot eonniieniorale a victory of arms. War pre- ceded it, gave occasion to it, foUowed it; but tlie figure of In- dependence shaped on the Fourth of July, 1776, wears no helmet, hrandisbes no sword, and carries no stain of slaughter and blood. I recognize all that war has done bu- the emanci- ])ation of the race, the ])rogress of society, llu> assertion a n d mainte- nance of lil)erty itself ; I lionor the heroes who have braved the fury of battle for country and right; I ap]u-eciate the virtues to which war at times bas trained nations as well as leaders and ar- mies; yet I confess my- self utterly weai'ied ami sated with these monu- nieid-; of victory in e\erv cai)ital of Europe, made of ca])tured cannon, and sculptured over Avith scenes of carnage. I am sick of that type of his- tory that teaches our Voutb tluit the Alexan- South Dome and Vemal Fails, Yosemite Val- ley, Calif. TESTIMONY OF AUTHORS AND STATESMEN 129 tiers and C?esars, tlie Fredericks and Xapoleons, are the great men who have made the world; and it is with a sense of relief and refreshment that I turn to a nation whose birthday com- memorates a great moral idea, a principle of ethics applied to political society — that government represents the whole people, for the equal good of all. Xo tide of battle marks this day; but itself marks the high-water line of heaving, surging hu- manity." — United States as a Nation, pp. 13, 14. Hon. Wm. M. Evarts quotes with approval a saying of Burke, respecting our Hevolution, as follows : — ''A great revolution has happened — a revolution made, not ])y cliopping and changing of power in any of the existing states, but by the appearance of a new state, of a new species in a new part of the globe. It has made as great a change in all the re- lations and balances and gravitations of power as the appear- ance of a new jjlanet would in the system of the solar world."' The word which John uses to describe the manner in which this beast comes up is very expressive. This word is anahainon, one of the prominent definitions of which is, ''To growj or spring up, as a plant." And it is a remarkable fact that this very fig-ure has been chosen by political writers as the one conveying the best idea of the manner in which this government has arisen. Mr. G. A. ToAvnsend, in his work entitled, "The Xcw AVorld Compared with the Old," p. 462, says : — "Since America was discovered, she has been a subject of revolutionary thought in Europe. The mystery of her coming forth from, vacancy, the marvel of her wealth in gold and silver, the spectacle of her captives led through European capitals, filled the minds of men with unrest ; and unrest is the first stage of revolution." On page 635 he further says : — "In this web of islands — the West Indies — began the life of both [North and South J Americas. There Columbus saw land, there Spain began her baneful and Itrilliant Western em- pire; thence Cortez departed for Mexico, DeSoto for the Mis- sissippi, Balboa for the Pacific, and Pizarro for Peru. The 9 130 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY An American Smelter in the Rocky Mountains liistory of tlie United States was separated by a beneficent Provi- dence far from the wild and cruel history of the rest of the continent, and lil-e a silent seed ice grew into empire [italics ours] ; while empire itself, beginning in the South, was swept by so interminable a hurricane that what of its history we can ascertain is read by the very lightnings that devastated it. The growth of English America may be likened to a series of lyrics sung b}' separate singers, which, coalescing, at last make a vig- orous chorus ; and this, attracting many from afar, swells and is prolonged, until presently it assumes the dignity and propor- tions of epic song." A writer in tlic Dublin Nation spoke of the United States as a w^onderful empire wliich was ^'emerging/' and "amid the silence of the earth daily adding to its power and pride." In Martyn's "History of the Great Keformation," Vol. IV, p. 238, is an extract from an oration delivered by Edward Everett on iho English exiles who founded this government, in which he says : — "Did they look for a retired spot, inoffensive from its ob- scurity, safe in its remoteness from the haunts of despots, where SCRIPTURE AND HISTORY IN HARMONY 131 tlie little churcli of Ley Jen might enjoy freedom of conscience ? Behold the mighty regions over which in peaceful conquest — victoria sine clade — tliey have home the hanners of the cross.'' We now ask the reader to look at these expressions side by side, — "coming njD out of the earth," "coming forth from vacancy," "emerging amid the silence of the earth," "like a silent seed we grew into empire," "mighty regions" secured by "peaceful conquest." The first is from tlie prophet, sta- ting what tvould he when the twodiorned beast should arise; the others are from political writers, telling what has hreii in the history of our own government. Can any one fail to see that the last four are exactly synonymous with the first, and that they re- cord a complete accom- plishment of the predic- tion ? And what is not a little remarkable, those who have thus recorded the fulfilment have, without any reference to the prophecy, used the very figure which the prophet employed. These men, therefore, being judges, — men of large and cultivated minds, whose powers of discernment all will ac- knowledge to be suffi- ciently clear, — it is cer- tain that the particular manner in which the Royal Gorge, Colorado 132 United States li 'i s arisen, so far as con- cerns its relation to other nations, answers most strikingly to tlie development of tlie symbol nnder c o u- sideration. ■\Ve now extend the inqniry a step further: Has the Til i ted States "come up" in a manner to fulfil the prophecy in respect to the achieve- ments this government has accomplished ? TTas the progress made hoen snfficiently great and snfficiently rapid to correspond to the visible and perceptible growth which John saw in the two-horned beast ? Tn view of what has already been pre- sented in Chapter II, this question need not be asked. To show how the development of our country answers to the "coming up" of UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY WoolworthBuilding, New York City, six Stories High Forty- THE ONLY POSSIBLE APPLICATION 133 the symbol, would be but to repeat the evidence there given. W'lien was the wonderful national development indicated by the two-horned beast to appear ? — In the very era of the world's history where oiir own government has appeared. Where was it to be witnessed ( — In that territory which onr own government occupies. We call the attention of the reader again to the wonderful facts stated in Chapter II. Their sig- nificance is greatly enhanced by the representations of that jiortion of the prophecy we are now considering. Read again the statement from Macmillau & Co., on p. 35, showing that during the half century ending in IS (37 the United States added to its domain over fourteen hundred thousand square miles of territory more than any other single nation added to its area, and over eight hundred thousand more than was added to their respective kingdoms in the aggregate l)y all the other nations of the earth put together. Its increase in population and all the resources of national strength during the same time were equally noteworthy. .Vnd this marvelous exhibition has occurred, be it remembered, at that very epoch when the ])r()pliecy of the twodiorned beast bids us look for a new go^'- crnment just then arising to ju'ominence and power among the nations of the earth. According to the argument on the chro- nology of this symbol, we can not go back of the nineteenth century for its fulfilment; and we submit to the candid reader that to apply this to any other government in the world but our OMii during this time, would bo contranj to fact, and utterly illogical. It follows, then, that our own government is the one in question ; for this is the one which, at the right time, and in the right jilace, has been em])hatical1y "'coming up." The only objection we can anticipate is that this nation has progressed too fast and too far, — that the government has already outgrown the symbol. But what shall be thought of 134 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY Copyii::fit, 1912, by Kiser I'hoto Co. f-r Great Ncrthc-n K-ilway Sunset on Lake Macdonald, Glacier National Park, Montana tlioso A\'li() (loiiy that it lias any placo in prophecy at all i Xo; tliis ])r(Klii;y has its place on the prophetic page ; and the path Vvliich has ihns far led iis to the c(^nclnsion that the two-horned beast is the prophetic symbol of the United States, is hedged in on either side by walls of adamant that reach to heaven. To make any other apjdication is an nttor impossibility. The thonght wonld be folly, and the attempt, abortion. CHAPTER IX H-V\^1XG given data by which tu dctoriuinc the Ljcalion, chronology, and rajnd rise of this power, John now pro- ceeds to describe the appearance of the two-horned beast, and to speak of his acts in snch a manner as clearly to indicate his character, both apparent and real. Every specification thus far examined has confined the application imperatively to the United States, and we shall find this one no less strong in the same direction. This symbol has ''two horns liI;o a lamb." To those who have stndied the prophecies of Daniel and John, horns upon a beast are no nnfamiliar feature. The ram (Dan. 8 : 3) had two horns. The he-goat that came up against him had at first one notable horn between his eyes. Verse 5. This was broken, and four came up in its place toward the four winds of heaven. Verse 8. From one of these came forth another h<:)rn, Avliich waxed exceeding great. Verse 0. The fourth beast of Daniel 7 had ten horns. Among these, a little horn, with eyes and mouth, far-seeing, crafty, jTnd blasphemous, arose, Dan. 7 : 8. The dragon and the leopard beast of Kevelation 12 and 13, denoting the same as the fourth beast of Daniel 7 in its two phases, have each the same number of horns, signifying the same thing. And the symbol under con- (135) 136 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY Emerald Bay, Lake Tahoe, in the Heart of the Sierras sidoration has two horns like a himb. From the use of the horns on the other sjanhols, some facts are apparent which may guide ns to an understanding of their use on this last one. A horn is used in the Scriptures as a symbol of strength and power, as in Dent. 33: 17, and of glory and honor, as in fJob IG : 15. A horn is sometimes used to denote a nation as a whole, as the four horns of the goat, the little horn of Daniel S, and the ten horns of the fourth beast of Daniel 7 ; and sometimes some particular f(>ature of the goyernment, as the first horn of the goat, which denoted not the nation as a whole, but the civil power, as centered in the first king, Alexander the Great. Horns do not always denote division, as in the case of the four horns of the goat, etc. ; for the two horns of the ram de- SIGNIFICANCE OF THE TWO HORNS 137 noted tlic union of Media and Persia in one government. Dan. 8:20. A horn is not used exclusively to represent civil power; for the little horn of Daniel's fourth beast, the papacy, was a horn when it plucked up three other horns, and established itself in 538. But it was then purely an ecclesiastical power, and so remained for two hundred and seventeen years from that time, when Pepin, in the year 755, made the Eoman pontiff a grant of some rich provinces in Italy, which first constituted him a temi^oral monarch. (Goodrich's "His- tory of the Church," p. 98; Bower's ''History of the Popes," Vol. II, p. 108.) \A^ith these facts before us, we are prepared to inquire into the si'niificance of the two horns which pertain to this beast. Whv does John say that it had "two horns like a lamb" ^ Why not simply "two horns" ? It must be because these horns possess peculiarities which indicate the character of Copyright 1912, by Kiser Photo Co. for Great Northern Railway Camp on Two Medicine Lake. Glacier National Park, Montana 138 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY the po^\'el• to which they heloiig. The horns of a lamb indi- cate, first, yonthfnlness, and secondly, innocence and gentle- ness. As a power which has Imt recently arisen, the United States answers to the symbol admirably in respect to age; while no other power, as has already abundantly been proved, can be fonnd to do this. And considered as an index of power juid character, it can be decided what constitutes the two liorns of the government, if it can be ascertained what is the secret of its strength and power, and what reveals its apparent character, or constitutes its outward profession. The Hon, J. A. llingham gives us the clue to the whole mat- ter when he states that the object of those who first sought these shores was to found '^Svhat the world had not seen for ages; viz., a church without cb pope, and a state without a king/' Expressed in other words, this would be a govern- ment in which the church should be free from the civil power, and civil and religious liberty reign supreme. And what is the profession of this government in these respects? As already noticed, that great instrument which our forefathers set forth as their bill of rights — the Decla- ration of Independence — affirms that all men are created on a plane of perfect equality ; that their Creator has endowed them all alike with certain rights which can not be alienated from them; that among these are life, of which no man can rightfully deprive another, and liberty, to which every one is alike entitled, and the pursuit of happiness, in any way anress Parade, Ijnited States Naval Academy, Annapolis, Md. slioiild look ill \:un for what wo behold to-day. Immigration would not have flowed to our shores, and this country would never have presented to the world so unparalleled an example of national gi'owth. One of those two lamblike horns may therefore repre- sent the great principle of civil liberty in this government; and the other, the equally great principle of religious liberty, which men so highly prize, and have so earnestly sought. As Mr. Foss says in his sermon before quoted, "The two evangels of cicil and rcJujious liberty are ours." How better (•<.uld these two great principles be symbolized than by the horns of a lamb? This application is warranted by the facts already set forth respecting the horns of the other l)0wers. For (1) the two horns may belong to one boast, THE TWO ELEMENTS UNITED 143 Copyright, Underwood, N. Y, A Florida Orange Grove and denote imion instead cf division, as in the case of the ram (Daniel 8) ; (2) a horn maj denote a purely ecclesias- tical element, as the little horn of Daniel's fourth beast ; and (3) a horn may denote the civil power alone, as in the case of the first horn of the Grecian goat. On the basis of these facts we have these two elements, Republicanism and Prot- estantism, here united in one government, and represented by two horns like the horns of a lamb. And these are nowhere else to he found; nor have they appeared, since the time when we could consistently look for the rise of the two-horned beast, in any nation upon the face of the earth except our own. And with these horns there is no objection to be found. They are like those of a lamb, the Bible sjmibol of purity and innocence. The principles are all right. The outward ap- pearance is unqualifiedly good. But, alas, for our country ! 144 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY its acts arc to give t\w lie to its profession. The lamblike fea- tures are first developed. The outward appearance and the outwai'd ])r()fession are at first good. There is nothing to excite suspicion or create apprehension. But this innocent- looking animal afterward speaks ; and then a striking phe- nomenon occurs; for the voice is that of a dragon, denoting tyranny and n])])ression. This dragon voice is even now be- ginning to be heard, and is hereafter to be more fullv heard, in our own land. Read and see. Submarine Boat of the United States Navy 5— y-— ^^-^^ as a cDpa6or\^ CHAPTER X FltOJ\I tlic facts thus far elicited in this argument, we have seen that the government symbolized bv the two- horned beast must conform to the following specifications : — 1. It must be some government distinct from the powers of the Old World, whether civil or ecclesiastical, 2. It must arise this side the Atlantic. 3. It must be seen coming into influence and notorietv about the year 1798. -4. It must rise in a peaceful manner. 5. Its progress must be so rapid as to strike the beholder with as much wonder as the perceptible growth of an animal before his ej-es. 6. It must be a republic. 7. It must exhibit before the world, as an index of its character and the motives by which it is governed, two great principles, in themselves perfectly just, innocent, and lamb- like. 8. It must perform its work in the present period of time. And we have seen that of these eight specifications two things can be truthfully said: First, that they are all per- fectly met in the history of the United States thus far; and secondly, that they are not met in the history of any other gorrrnme-nt nn tJie face of f/ip earth. 10 Behind these eight (145) 146 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY lines of defense, therefore, the argument lies impregiiably intrenched. And the American i)atriot, the man who loves his coimtrj, and takes a just pride in h(>r thus-far glorious record and no- ble achievements (and who does not so regard it?), needs an argument no less ponderous and immovable, and an array of evidence no less clear, to enable him to accept the painful sequel which the remainder of the prophecy also applies to this government, hitherto the best the world has ever seen; for the prophet immediately turns to a part of the picture wliich is darl: willi ui justice, and marred by oppression, de- ception, intolerance, and wrong. After describing the lamblike appearance of this symbol, John immediately adds, ^'And he spalce as a dragon." The dragon (j)agan Tiome), the first link in this chain of prophecy, t^pyri^ht, UodurwouU, N. Y. Cattle Herding on a Texas Prairie THE DRAGON VOICE 147 was a relentless persecutor of the eluireh of Gud. The leoj)- ard beast (the papacy) which follows, was likewise a persecu- ting power, dragonie in spirit, grinding out for 12G0 years the lives of millions of the followers of Christ. The third actor in the scene, the two-liorned Least, speaks like the first, and thus shows himself to be a dragon at heart ; ''for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh," and in the heart actions are conceived. This, then, like the others, bo- comes a persecuting power ; and the reason that any of them are mentioned in prophecy is sinipl}^ because they are per- secuting powers. God's care for the church, his little flock, is what has led him to give a revelation of his will, and point out the foes with whom they would have to contend. To his church, all the actions recorded of the dragon and leop- ard beast relate ; and in reference to the church, therefore, we conclude that the dragon voice of this power is to be ut- tered. The "speaking" of any government must be the public promulgation (if its will on the part of its law-making and executive powers. Is this nation, then, to issue unjust and oppressive enactments against the people of God ? Are the fires of |)orsccutio]i, -which in other ages have devastated other lands, to be lighted here also ? We would fain believe other- wise ; but notwithstanding the pure intentions of the noble founders of this government, notwithstanding the worthy mo- tives and objects of thousands of Christian patriots to-day, we can but take the prophecy as it reads, and expect nothing less than what it predicts. John heard this power speak, and the voice was that of a dragon. Xor is this so improbable an issue as might at first ap- pear. The 2"»eople of the United States are not all saints. The masses, notwithstanding all our gospel light and gospel privileges, are still in a position for Satan to fire their heaiis 148 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY Killing a Guu in the Gun Shops, Washington Navy Yard suddenly with tlie basest of iminilses. This nation, as we liave seen, is to exist to tlic coming of Christ ; and the Bible very fully sets forth the moral condition of the people in the days that immediately precede that event. Iniquity is to abound, and the love of many to wax cold. Matt. 24: 12. Evil men and seducers are to wax worse and worse. 2 Tim. 3 : 13. Scoffers arc to arise, saying, "Where is the promise of his coming?" 2 Peter 3:3, 4. The whole land U to be full of violence, as it was in the days of Xoah, and full of licentiousness, as was Sodom in the days of Lot. Luke 17: 2G-30. And whcni the Lord appears, faitli will scarcely be found upon the earth (Luke 1S:S); and those who are ready for his coming will be but a "little flock." Luke 12 : 32. Can the people of God think to go through this period, and not suffer persecution ? — Xo ; this would be contrary to EXISTING ELEMENTS OF EVIL 149 the lessons tanglit bj all past experience, and just the reverse of what Ave are warranted by the Word of God to expect. "All that Avill live godlj in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution." 2 Tim. 3: 12. If ever this was true in the history of the church, we may expect it to be emphatically so when, in the last days, the world is in its aphelion as related to God, and the wicked touch their lowest depths of iniquity and sin. Let, then, such a general spirit of persecution arise as the foregoing scri2:>tures declare will in the last days exist, and what is more probable than that it should assume an organized form ? In this country the will of the people is law. And let there be a general desire on the part of the j)eople for certain oppressive enactments against believers in unpopular doctrines, and what would be more easy and natural than that such desire should immediately crystallize into systematic action, and oppressive measures take the form of law ? Then we should have just what the prophecy indicates. Then would be heard the voice of the dragon. And there are elements already in existence which fur- nish a luxuriant soil for a baleful crop of future evil. Our nation has grown i^o rapidly in wealth that it stands to-day as the richest nation in the world. Wealth leads to luxury, luxury to corruption, corruption to the breaking do\\ai of all moral barriers ; and then the way is open for the worst pas- sions to come to the front, and for the worst principles to bear rule. The prevailing condition of things is graphically described by the late distinguished and devoted J. 11. Merle D'Aubigne, author of the "History of the Reformation." Just jirevious to his death he i:)repared a paper for the Evan- gelical Alliance, in which he gave utterance to the following Aveighty and startling words : — "If the meeting for which you are assembled is an impor- 150 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY taut one, the period at wliicli it is held is equally so, not only on account of the great things which God is accomplishing in the world, but also by reason of the great evils which the spirit of darkness is spreading throughout Christendom. The des- potic and arrogant ])retensions of Eome have reached in our days their highest pitch, and we are consequently more than ever called upon to contend against tliat power which dares to usurp the divine attributes. But that is not all. T\niile super- stition has increased, unbelief has done so still more. Until now the eighteenth century — the age of Voltaire — was re- garded as the epoch of most decided inlldelity; but how far does the present time surpass it in this respect ! . . . But there is a still sadder feature of our times. Unbelief has reached even the ministry of the Word." Political corruption is preparing the Avay for deeper sin. It pervades all parties. Look at the dishonest means resorted to to obtain office, — the bribery, the deceptions, the ballot- stuffing. Look at the stuj)endous revelations of municipal Packing Oranges, Florence Villa, Fla. CORRUPTION IN HIGH PLACES 151 corruption recently brought before the American public. Look at the civil service of this government. Speaking on this point, The Nation, of ^Yashington, D. C, bears striking testimony. It says: — "The newspapers are generally believed to exaggerate most of the abuses they denounce ; but we say deliberately, that no de- nunciation of the civil service of the United States which has ever appeared in print has come up, as a picture of selfislmess, greed, fraud, corruption, falsehood, and cruelty, to the accounts which are given privately ])y those wlio have seen the real work- ings of the machine." Kevelations are continually coming to light, going beyond the worst fears of those who are even the most apprehensive of wrongs committed among all classes of society at the pres- ent time. The nation stands aghast to-day at the evidence of corruption in high places Avhich is thrust before its face. Yet a popular ministry, in their softest and most soothing tones, declare that the world is growing better, and sing of a good time coming. The Detroit Evening News says: — "Washington seems to l)e ingulfed in iniquity and steeped in corruption. Disclosures of fraud in high places are pushing one another toward the light. . . . Where the black list will stop. Heaven only knows." Further enumeration is here unnecessary. Enough crops out in every day's history to show that moral principle, the only guaranty for justice and honesty in a government like ours, is sadly wanting. And evil is also threatening from another quarter. Creep- ing up from the darkness of the Dark Ages, a monster is in- tently watching to seize the throat of liberty in our land. It thrusts itself up into the noonday of the twentieth century, not that it may be benefited by its light and freedom, but that it may suppress and obscure them. This monster is po- 152 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY litical Ilomanisin. Wc use tlic word ''polit- ical" bore because avc recognize tlie fact that there are multi- tudes of R o m a n Catholics in this coun- ti'v who do not desire a union of church and state in America ; and we preface what we liave to sav on this sub- ject with an appeal to the liberty-loving, pa- triotic Catholic peo- ple of this country — to those ^^dlo take their religion but not their politics from Rome — to stand with their fellow-religionisls in Italy, France, Spain, Portugal, and the republics of South America, in opposing any movement Avhich would bring the state under the domination of the church. This appeal is not based upon fancy or groundless alarm. With startling rapidity events of the most ominous signifi- cance in this respect are following one another in this country to-day. So strong has the hold of Rome already become upon this government that leading representatives of that church are beginning to talk and act as though this were actually a Catholic nation. It will be appropriate here to make men- tion of some events of this character. Tliere was organized in tliis country in December, 1901, Photo by I'aul Thompson. N. Y. Chas. I. Denechaud, of New Orleans, President of the Catholic Federation THE CATHOLIC FEDERATION 153 a Catholic federation, known as the Anieri- c a n Federation o f Catholic Societies. In the first twelve years of its existence this or- o'anization has grown to a membership of 3,000,000, has spread over the entire union of States and even into the island territory of the nation, and has af- filiated with it twenty- one national Catholic organizations. This federation was strons; enongh in 1007 to de- ter the United States government from taking action for the relief of conditions in the Congo conntrv, in the face of many appeals for inter- vention from Protestant sonrees. It has taken care to an- nounce that it is not in politics, meaning by this that it is not in alliance with any one political ])arty ; bnit it has given the plainest evidence that it is in j^olitics in the broadest sense in wdiicli it is possible for any religious organization to be in politics, — that is, it is in politics for the purpose of controlling all parties, by holding the balance of political power, which its numerical strength enables it to do. With a growing membership which has now reached the three million mark, it is certain that neither of the two domi- nant political parties in this country will feel that it can af- Photo by Paul Thompson, N. Y. Anthony Matre, of St. Louis, Mo., Secretary of the Catholic Federation 154 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY ford to be indif- ferent to the aid or reckless of the opposi- tion of this organiza- tion. The federation is thus virtually in al- liance with both the leading parties in the government, a n d is certain to profit from its i")osition regardless of the varying po- litical fortunes either one. The purpose this organization may be stated, is to mold public sentiment of of it Cliuri-h News Assn., N. Y. Bishop McFaul, of Trenton, N. J., Founder of the Catholic Federation and influence legisla- tion, both State and national, in the intcu-ests of the Catholic Church. To these ends its energies are constantly directed, as shown by its act of intervention in the Congo question, already men- tioned. One cliief aim of the federation is the suppression of all anti-Catholic literature, in Avhicli effort is included the removal from public libraries of all histories and other books which speak unfavorably of the papacy and the barring of all such books from use in the schools and colleges. In secur- ing control of the ed\ication of the rising generation, Eome sees the shortest and easiest way back to the coveted goal of her former supremacy. A^Tiile we are many generations re- moved from the Dark Ages chronologically, we are but a sin- gle generation distant from that period educationally. PROPOSED CENSORSHIP OF THE PRESS 155 One movement to this end whicli tlie fed- eration has inaugur- ated is of sncli a sweep- ino; character as to call for particular mention, being nothing less than an effort to debar anti-Catholic literature from circulation in the mails, or even from being offered for sale. The following quota- tion from the report presented by the na- tional secretary at the tenth annual session of the federation, held at Columbus, Ohio, Aug. 20-24, 1011, shows the ground upon which this statement is made :— "At the '^ew Orleans Convention held in 1910 your national secretarv recommended the framing of a bill which could be en- acted into a federal law forbidding the circidation through the mails of defamatory and slanderous works and papers, such as 'The Devil in Eobes/ ... As a result, the followmg resolution was passed : — « 'Resolved, That the Congress of the United States be ear- nestly requested to amend Section 3893 of the revised ^statutes relating to the mailing of "obscene, lewd, and lascivious" litera- ture so that the same may include the mailing of books, papers, writings, and prints which outrage religious convictions of our citizens and contain scurrilous and slanderous attacks upon our faith.' "Mr. A. V. D. Watterson, chairman of the law committee. Photo by Paul Thompson. N. Y. Edward Feeney, of Brooklyn, N. Y., Ex- President of the Catholic Federation 156 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY took lip the matter with Hon. Francis J. Burke, a Catholic member of Congress. Mr. Burke informed the federation that the extra session of Congress would hardly consider the matter and advised that the same be taken up next fall, M'hen the regular ses- sion of Congress will begin. AVe hope to be able to report at the next convention that such a measure has been passed l>y Congress, which will put a stop to the cir- culation through the mails at least, of books and papers which de- fame religion and their si)iritual leaders." To perceive the true meaning of this dec- laration it is only necessary to refer to the fact, which is well known to all avIio peruse Catholic papers, that the latter often employ the most slanderous and defamatory language in speaking of the religion of Protestants and of leading repre- sentatives of Protestantism, living and dead. To obtain a law ])r(»hibiting their own journals fi-oia inaking ''slanderous at- tacks" upon the failli and "uiUraging the religious convic- tions" of Protestants is not of course what Koman Catholics are after. It is not the faith and religious convictions of others, but of themselves, which they have in mind in this bold move, Xote the wording of the following resolution which Avas adoi)ted at the Columbus convention: — Bishop Messmer, of Milwaukee, a Leadinji Spirit in tlie Catliolic Federation PAPAL HOPES CENTERED IN THE UNITED STATES 157 "Eesolved, That the Federation of Catholic Societies do en- ter their solemn protest a^-jainst the mailing or offering for sale of obscene literature, including under this title books, papers, M'ritings, and prints which outrage religious convictions of our citizens and contain scurrilous and slanderous attacks upon our faith." Whose faith? "Our faith." "There "will be nothing in the proposed legislation," as one Protestant writer observed, "which will interfere in anj way with the most outrageous attacks upon Protestants and Protestantism, such as are now found in Roman Catholic publications." Will Congress accede to this request and enact a law of this character ? This remains to be seen ; but there is far too much ground for tlie hopes of Romanists in the matter. If Congress does pass such legislation, all exposures of Romanist errors and evils which may be construed as "slan- derous" wall become legally "obscene" ; and that all truly Protestant writings would soon be included by Romanists in their list of "slanderous" publications is evident wdthout the need of argiiment. Such legislation "would establish by act of Congress," observes a Protestant writer, "an Index Ll- hrunun I'rolilbltuniin as extensive as was ever dreamed of by the Spanish Inquisition in its palmiest days." The Church of Rome is not only rapidly growing in num- bers in this country, but she is rapidly growing in j^ower, as this federation indicates, and her utterances show a rapidly increasing boldness and confidence. This once strongly Prot- estant republic has in fact now come to bo regarded by the 2:)a- pacy as presenting the brightest outlook of all lands for its future concj^uests. While Rome has been losing ground among the nations of Europe, she sees her losses there more than off- set by her gains in the giant power of the Avestern hemisphere. As stated in The Missionary (organ of the Catholic Mis- 158 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY sionary Union, January, 1912), "The Holy Father in his out- look from the watch-tower of the Vatican sees about him the lowering clouds of direful disaster, but away in the west there is the gleam of hope. The westering skies are clear and sun- lit. The church in America during these fifty years has leaped from modest beginnings to complete organization. Among the older Catholic nations apostasy is rampant, but in this western world the young giant is sound of limb and wholesome of heart, and he delighteth to run his course." As evidence that this is the view entertained at the Vati- can, the year 1912 was signalized by the creation of three new American cardinals, making four representatives of the United States in the Eoman College of Cardinals where there had previously been but one. And this event has been hailed by American Protestants with almost as much enthusiasm as by Itomanists themselves. On the arrival of Cardinal Farley at Xcw York after he had received the red hat, he met a demonstration of welcome that was unprecedented. "jSTo other man ever landed at its [Xew York's] quays," it was stated, "no matter how exalted his chaTacter, how great his preemi- nence as statesman, philanthropist, scholar, was given such a demonstration of public interest." And the like reception was accorded to Cardinal O'Connell on his arrival at Boston. It is perhaps not strange, in view of such tributes of adulation from Protestants, that the claim should be put forth by the hierarchy in this country, as it has been, that these cardinals are princes of a foreign court, and are entitled to be treated as on an equality with princes of royal blood by the American government and people. ''SPIRITUAL OFFICERS OF THE GOVERNMENT" In October, 1912, Cardinal Farley, on the return jour- ney of his triumphal tour to the Pacific Coast, visited Salt 'SPIRITUAL OFFICERS OF THE GOVERNMENT" 159 Photo by I'aul Thompson, N. Y. Cardinals Vannutelli and Farley Arriving in New York City Lake City, and was escorted from the station to liis hotel hv a company of United States troops. In defense of this act, Tlte Inter-Mountain, a Catholic organ of Salt Lake City, made this statement: — ''The clerg}^ of the Catholic Church are tlie invisible spiritual officers of the government, and entitled to rank high in the na- tion's roll of honor. Cardinal Farley is no exception to this class." (Italics ours.) In every possible way the Church of Rome in this country is endeavoring to forge a bond between herself and the gov- ernment, and obtain governmental recognition of her relig- ion; and it must be said that her efforts are meeting with alarming success. As an example we point to the innova- tion of the "Thanksgiving Mass" which was inaugurated a few years ago at the national capital, and which has come to be regularly attended by the President of the United States, 160 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY Photo by Harris & Ewine. Waslnnirtcm President Tuft Arriving at St. Patrick's Church, Washington, to Attend the "Thanksgiving Mass." a inajoi'ilv of his Cabinet, tlio Su])reme Court judges, and leading- ineinlxn-s of Congress. In the press reports of this service care is taken to rei>reseut it as the official Thanksgiv- ing celebration. Thus an observance^ instituted by the Puri- tans, and having nolliing \\hatever in conmion with the Catholic Church either historically or religiously, is made use ol by the hiei-archy to secure recognition of that church by the government and to effect a bond of union between the two. THK I'AI'Ar, im;()(,i;a.m for amkkica The following pa)'agra])hs from a confidential letter, writ- ten by the late Ivev. A. P. Doyle, secretary of the Catho- lic Missionary Union, addressed to all whose sul)scri])tions for The Missionary (official organ of the Apostolic Mission House propaganda by the Paulist Fathers, who conduct mis- sions to non-Catholics) were about to expire, reveals some of the nietlioil- wliich have been and are lo lie followed in PROGRESS IN CONVERT MAKING 161 capturing America for the Church of Kome. It was dated at Brookland Station, Washington, D. C, Feb. 2, 1912 :— "My dear friend: How near at hand do j'ou think is the time when America will be dominantly Catholic ? Things move on with rapid strides these days, and the recent creation of three American cardinals has brought the church once more to tbe forefront. The dominant note in the address of the Holy Fatber, as well as in the replies of the cardinals, is the hope of wonderful progress among English-speaking peoples. They have all spoken of the 'era of convert making.' "We must labor to gain the confidence, love, and respect of the American people. This once gained, the Catholic Church in ber way to claim the American heart, 7naij carry a tliotisand dogmas on her had'. "Last year our missionaries gave hundreds of missions, and the record of convert making is now away beyond the thirty-five thousand mark each year. Just think what this means !" America dominantly Catholic! Eome expects to rule, to domineer over Americans. It will also be noted that through craft the papacy will gain the confidence, love, and respect of the American people, and thereby be able to en- force "a thousand dogmas" upon the people. In an editorial entitled "America, the Church's Land of Promise," priest D. S. Phelan, editor of the ^Vestern ]Vatch- man (St. Louis, Mo.), said, under date of Oct. 29, 1908: — "His Holiness is enthusiastic over America, especially the United States. To begin with, he likes our government, and our public officials, with whom he has come into official relations. It must be confessed that the United States has treated liome well whenever we had an opportunity. . . . Despoiled and persecuted in countries called Catholic, hampered and thwarted by Protestant governments, the church is given fair play and even-handed justice only in the United States. No wonder, tben, the Holy Father feels kindly toward us as a nation. . . . He is amazed at our material and spiritual progress. The church is making advances only in America. . . . The outlook across the water is very discouraging to any but those of the strongest faith. In the midst of the gloom, abandoned by 11 162 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY tliose who should stand by him in his agony, the Holy Father appeals to tills country for comfort and support. And he appeals not in vain. American shoulders are to-day holding up the A'atican. Its revenues are largely derived from tliis country; and what is now a steady stream will soon be an on- flowing river." July 11, 1H\)2, the Xew York Sun pub- lished a letter from the Vatican announ- cing the plans of the papacy respecting the T'nitcd States and the conquest of the world. Xote the significance of this communica- tion : — ■"What tlio cluu-cli has done in the past for others, site ivill now do for the L'niled States. . . . Like all intuitive souls, he [Leo XTIL] hails in the United American States, and in their young and flourishing church, the source of now life for Eu- ropeans, lie icants America to he powerful, in order that Eu- rope may regain strength from borrowing a rejuvenated type. ... If the L^nited Stales succeed in solving the many prob- lems tluit puzzle us, Europe will follow her example, and this outpouring of light will mark a date in the history not onlv of the United States but of all humanity." Sept. 5, 1S03, Urancis Satolli, the personal representa- tive of -Pope Leo XITI., and afterwards ])apal delegate to the United States, delivered the following message from I'hoU) by I'aul Thompson, N. Y. Cardinal Gibbons, of Baltimore ROME THE CHURCH, AMERICA THE AGE 163 Loo XIII. to tlie World's Cutliolic Congress, iii Chicago: — "In the name of Leo XIII., I salute the great American re- puhlic ; and I call iq^on the Catholics of America to go forward, in one hand bearing the book of Christian trutli, and in the other the Constitution of the United States. . . . Bring your fellow countrymen, bring your country, into immediate contact with that great secret of blessedness — Christ and his church. . . . Here in America .do we have more than elsewhere the key to the future ! Here you have a country which will repay all effort not merely tenfold, but aye, a hundredfold ! And this no one understands better than the immortal Leo XIII. And he charges me, his delegate, to speak out to America words of hope and blessing, words of joy. Go forward! in one hand bearing the book of Christian truth — the Bible — and in the other the Constitution of the United States." In his address at the jubilee of Cardinal Gibbons, in Baltimore, Oct. 18, 1893, Archbislioj) Ireland exclaimed: — ''I preach the new, the most glorious crusade, — church and age ! Unite them in mind and heart, in the name of hu- manity, and in the name of God. Church and Age. . . . Monsignor Satolli [the papal delegate], the church and the age. Rome is the church ; America is the age." Speaking of the presence of the Vice-President of the United States at this jubilee festival at Baltimore, Arch- bishop Ireland said further : — "I do not know whether or not you appreciate the full value of the union you see typilled here to-night, — the union of the Catholic Church and America ; the fraternity between the church and the non-Catholics of the nation. The Vice-Presi- dent of the United States comes here and takes his seat along- side the cardinal." Sept. 21, 1894, Bishop Keane returned to America as "the bearer of a rescript from Pope Leo XI IL," described as follows irt the public press: — "The papal rescript elevates tlie United States to the first ranh as a Cailiolic nation. Heretofore this country has stood 164 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY before the church as a missionary country. It ]iacl no more recogni- tion at Rome than had China. ... By the new rescript the coun- try is freed from the propaganda, and is declared to he a Catho- lic country." (Italics ours.) In his encyclical of Jan. 6, 1895, address- ed to the Catholic cler- gy of America, Pope Leo XIII. said:— *'We highly esteem and love exceedingly the young a n d vigorous American nation i n which we' plainly dis- cern latent forces for the advancement alike of civilization and of Christianity. . . . She [the church] would bring forth more abun- dant fruits, if, in addi- tion 1 liberty, she enjoyed the favor of the lairs and the patronage of the public au- thority." (Italics ours.) In his discourse delivered at the laying of the corner- stone of the IMarquette University, iSTew Orleans, IsTov. 13, 1010, the lit. Eev. James A. McFaul, D. D., LL. D., bishop of Trenton, iS\ J., said : — _ "We arc building up the nation, and the development of this land of promise rests with us; we must expand this re- public until it reaches the magnificent proportions of its des- Photo by Paul Thompson, N. Y. Archbishop Ireland, of St. Paul, Minn. "TO MAKE AMERICA CATHOLIC" 165 tiny. . . . The clergy and the laity standing together will bring about this Catholic America and the greatest republic of the ages. "Looking out into the future I see this splendid consum- mation. I behold Columbia and the genius of Christianity bearing the cross of Christ and religion with the garlands of liberty and knowledge. . . . The consummation has come, for future generations are celebrating the conversion of America to tlie faith of Christ. They are all Americans, and they are all C&tholics."— Catholic Standard and Times, Nov. 19, 1010. In his address delivered to the Centennial Conference of American Catholics, Baltimore, Md., in ISTovember, 1890, Arclibishoio Ireland spoke of "The ISTew Century — Re- sponsibilities, Hopes, and Duties." He said: — ''Let me state, as I conceive it, the great work which, in God's providence, the Catholics of the United States are called to do in the coming centur}^ It is twofold, — to mal'e America Catholic, and to solve for the church universal the all-absorb- ing problem with which the. age confronts her. . . . We can not but believe that a singular mission is assigned to America, glorious for ourselves, and beneficent to the whole race. . . . The church trinjuphant in America, Catholic truth will travel on the wings of American influence, and with it en- circle the universe." (Italics ours.) The whole number of Roman Catholics within the thir- teen States, as represented by themselves in the year 17S4, was 32,500. By 1790, the number of Catholics had grown to be 44,500. In the year 1776 the ratio of Roman Catho- lics to the total population was one in 120. jSTow it is ONE IN SIX. According to the official directory of the Catho- lic Church, there are to-day 15,154,158 Catholics in the United States alone, while in the outside possessions there are 7,131,989 in the Philippines, a million or more in Porto Rico, 11,510 in Alaska, 42,108 in the Hawaiian Islands, and 900 in the Canal Zone. In all, it will bo found that there are 23,329,047 Catholics under the Stars and Stripes. 166 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY This 1913 directory states that a new Catholic church i s built every day in the year. Following i s the distribution of the Catholic population in twenty-five States hav- ing the largest num- ber of Catholics : ITew York, 2,790,629; Pennsylvania, 1,633,- 353; Illinois, 1,460,- 987; Massachusetts, 1,383,435; Ohio, 743,- 0G5 ; Louisiana, •584,- 000; Michigan, 568,- 505 ; Wisconsin, 558,- 476 ; ]^ e w Jersey, 506,000 ; Missouri, 470,000 ; Minnesota, 454,797 ; Connecticut, 423,000 ; Califor- nia, 403,500; Texas, 306,400; Iowa, 266,735; Maryland, 260,000; Ilhode Island, 260,000; Indiana, 232,764; Ken- tucky, 163,228; Xew .^rexico, 140,573; Kansas, 131,000; Maine, 123,600; Xebraska, 118,270; Colorado, 105,000. There are in the United States 14,312 Catholic churches, 17,945 priests, 6,169 men and youths studying in 85 semi- naries; 230 colleges and academies for boys, and 684 acade- mies for girls. In the 5,256 parochial schools, 1,360,761 boys and girls are receiving their elementary education. Adding to these children the 47,415 orphans in Catholic or- phanages, those in detention schools, institutes, academies, high schools and colleges, it will be found that 1,593,316 Cardinal O'Connell, of Boston, Mass. ROME CONDEMNS DEMOCRACY 167 young people are under Catholic care in the United States. Indisputable evidence concerning the attitude of the Church of Rome toward popular government, is presented in the following, published in The Independent (X. Y.) of June 12, 1913, under the title, "Ilome and Democ- racy":- "^'It was in an incidental wa}', in an editorial on 'The Ameri- can Pope,' we spoke of our country as one 'whose form oi" government has been and still is formally condemned by the Church of Eome.' AVe have been more tbnn once asked to justify that assertion. AVe said 'formally/ not specificalhj. There has never been a specific mention of our country as having a form of government to be condemned. "Our form of government is one based wholly on the will of the peojile. Again, it is a form of government in which the state is free from all control of the church. Again, it is a form of government which requires free public education un- controlled by any church. All these principles have been for- mally condemned by Iiome. Doubtless many, and we trust most, Catholic leaders in this country accept these American principles, but they are officially condenincd ; altliough they are 'tolerated' where this can not be helped, under the con- sideration of tolcmri posse, that they can be endured because of the hardness of the American heart. "First, as to tlie irill of tlte people as the basis of govern- ment. The Church of IJome has condemned this principle more than once. Perhaps the latest case was in the letter of Pius X. in 1910 to the Episcopate of France, condemning the liberality of the Sillon. We quote : — "'The Sillon places the origin of ])iil)lic authority in the people, from whom it goes to the rulers, luit in such a way that it continues to rest with the people. This was for- mally condemned by Leo XIII. in his encyclical DiiitnrniiDi, iJlud on the Constitution of Christian States, in which he Avrites: "Many modern thinkers, following in the footsteps of those who in the last century called themselves philosophers, declare that all power comes from the people ; that consequently those that exercise power in society do not exercise it of their ovm. au- thority, but as an authority delegated to them by the people, and on the rmderstanding that it may be revoked by the people. 168 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY Catholics, however, hold that the right to rule comes from God as its natural and necessary principle/' ' "When the Sillon admitted, as all Christians do, that all power comes originally from God, Pius proceeds to show that this does not meet the point ; and he further quotes Leo XIII., that election by the people 'may single out the ruler, but it does not confer on him authority to rule, it does not delegate power to him ; it simply points out the man who is to exercise it.' "The American form of government is based on the theory here condemned. It holds that 'those who exercise power in society do not exercise it of their own authority, but as an authority delegated to them by the peoj^le, and on the under- standing that it may be revoked by the people.' On that un- derstanding Charles I. was beheaded; on that understanding our 'recall' and impeachments, even of a president, are based. This doctrine is implied all through our Constitution, and is definitely stated in the Declaration of Independence, which says, following the 'philosophers' referred to : — " 'Governments are instituted among men, deriving their just power from the consent of the governed; that when any form of government becomes destructive of these ends, it is the right of the people to alter or abolish it, and to institute a new gov- ernment, laying its foundations on such principles, and or- ganizing its powers in such form, as to them shall seem most likely to effect their safety and happiness.' "Again, it is one of the principles of our form of govern- ment that it shall be free from cJiurch control, and entirely separated from the church. On this matter it is enough to quote from the Sjdlabus of Errors promulgated by Pius IX. in 1864. That syllabus was a long list of errors condemned by the pope, acting as he did under the right of infallibility. The following is one of 'the errors of our time which are stigma- tized' : — " 'I.^^ That the church ought to be separated from the state and the state from the church. (Ecclesia a Statu, Sta- tusque ah Ecclesia sejungendus est).' "A third principle of our government, but dependent on the second, is that free puhlic educalion should be uncontrolled by the church. That this principle is condemned by Rome hardly needs evidence, for here at home it is attacked constantly by high ecclesiastics. We satisfy ourselves with quoting from SECULAR EDUCATION CONDEMNED 169 i:,.i,M-it-ht, Uiidc od,N. Y. Procession at the Jubilee of Cardinal Gibbons the same syllabus the following 'error/ held by our people, but herein condemned : — " 'XLA' II. That the best theory of civil society requires that popular schools open to the children of all classes, and, gen- erally, all public institutes intended for instruction in letters and philosophy, and for conducting the education of the young, should be freed from all ecclesiastical authority, government and interference, and should be fully subject to the civil and po- litical power, in conformity with the will of rulers and the prevalent opinions of the age. (PopuJares^ scholae, quae pat- ent omnibus cujusque ex populo classis pueris).' "And one more error condemned : — " 'XLYIII. That the system of instructing youth which con- sists in separating it from the Catholic faith and from the power of the church, and in teaching exclusively, or at least primarily, the knowledge of natural things, and the earthly ends of social life alone, may be approved by Catholics.' ^ "It would be easy to add to these three points in which our form of government is formally condemned by the Vatican. One, which it is enough simply to mention, is that it claims the 170 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY right to fix the laws of marriage, wliicli tlie Catliolic Cliurch claims for itself. (See 'Syllabus' LXVII, LXVIII, LXXIII, LXXIV.) On this, and on unsectarian education, the church keeps up a more or less persistent conflict, Avhile on others it remains passive, 'tolerating' what it has condemned. To tol- erate is much, and a multitude of American Catholics, even of the highest ecclesiastical rank, go so far as to rejoice in separa- tion of church and state, and believe fully in the right of the people to rule." Aug. 11, 1913, at the annual meeting- of the Koman Catholic Federation in ^lilwaukee, Wis., Archbishops Ire- land and Keane made addresses eulogizing American prin- cii^les of government and rej^resenting them as being "in complete agreement" with Catholicism. Whereupon the Morn'uuj Slav of jSTew Orleans, the official organ of Arch- bishop Jam'es II. Blenk, gave utterance to the following sentiments touching the flag, the Constitution, and the Decla- ration of Inde2)en(lence (Italics ours) : — '''J'he Amei-ican Federation of Catholic Societies ought, of its own nature, to be a powerful agency for good and an in- valuable auxiliary for the advancement of Catholic interests. "It is unfortunate, therefore, that during the convention wliich has just come to a close in ]\Iilwaukee, some among those \<]\o ought to be the leaders of Catholic thought should have given utterance to views which practically nullify the federa- tion's reason for existence. It is sad to note that Their Graces of Dubuque and St. Paul have so far forgotten the encyclical Longinque oceani as to seek that cheap glory which is evidently the object of their addresses at the convention, when advancing years ought to warn them that they are nearing that world where, thank (iod, iliere are no Stars and Stripes and no tying Constitution to receive the adulafions which involve a danger- ously close kinship with heresy. "Arclibishop Keane says the federation is and ought to be non-political. If so, what is the reason for its existence? How does it expect to accomplish its purpose of applying Catholic principles to the every-day life of our o^vn day? Is it by Avast- ing time and money in incessant and unwieldy gatherings to resolute and resolute ajjain ? . . . A THEORY "ABSOLUTELY WRONG." 171 "The word Ameri- canism should appar- ently, by suggesting a certain episode which terminated in the publi- cation of an encyclical of Leo XIIL referred to above, have warned the distinguished pre- late [Archbishop Ire- land] to be careful; but seemingly he did not heed the warning, for he says : 'The partition of Jurisdiction into the spiritual and temporal is a vital i)rinciple of Catholicism; no less is it a vital principle of Americanism. Catholi-. cism and Americanism are in complete agree- ment.' "That there is a distinction between . . . spiritual and temporal ]urisdiction is true enough, but if the archbishop of St. Paul wishes to conclude from this the truth of the theory of the separation of church and state, as understood hi/ the Constitution of the United >States (which is evidently what he means by the term Americanism in the sentence quoted above), then he had better refer to the syllal)us of Pius IX., and to the recent reenactment of its main provisions by the present pontiff, Pius X. It makes absolutely no dilference that on account of cir- cumstances the arrangement we are familiar with [in America] may work very well in practise; the theory is absolutely wrong. And Avhen Archbishop Ireland refers to it as a principle, 'the vital principle of Americanism,' he presents it as a definite proposition, a formal thesis, or else words have lost their mean- ings. Xow that thesis is false, and he knows it, but talks as if he did not for the cheap applause of brainless patriots whose allegiance to Christ and his universal kingdom must be lim- Monsignor Falconio, former "Apostolic Delegate" to the United States 172 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY ited and circumscribed and all but destroyed by their idiotically childish adherence to a scheme of government founded on the sophisms of Jean Jacques Rousseau and his school. The arch- bishop knows tiiat our wonderful Declaration of Independence, the work of Thomas Jelferson, deist or agnostic according to the fashion of the eighteenth century, is nothing hut a rehash of the Contrat Social, and differs but little from the famous Declaration des Droits de I'Homme, which was so soon to fol- low it in France." — Morning Star, Aug. 16, 1913. Home's hatred of the Protestant j)rinciples in our govern- ment years ago is thus expressed in an article by Dr. O. Bro\vnson, a Protestant pervert, entitled "The Reformation Xot Conservative," which aj)i3eared in the Catholic ^Yorld for September, 1871 (Vol XIII, p. 736). Speaking of the United States government and the Constitution, he says : — '^f the American ^Republic is to be sustained and preserved at all, it must be by the rejection of the principles of the Refor- mation and the acceptance of the Catholic principle by the American people. . . . Interpreted by the Protestant principle . . . we do not accept it. or hold it to he any gnvernment at all. (Italics ours.) In the year 1828, the celebrated Frederick Schlegel, one of the most distinguished Catholics of Europe, delivered lec- tures at Vienna, on "The Philosophy of History." At the close of his seventeenth lecture (Vol. II, p. 286), he speaks thus of Americans : — "The true nursery of all these destructive principles, the revolutionary school for France, and the rest of Europe, has been North America. Thence the evil has spread over many other lands, either by natural contagion, or bv arbitrary commu- nication." This eminent Catholic lived for years in Vienna as secre- tary of the court, and counselor of legation. And it was largely through hi.s influence that there was formed in Aus- tria a society hearing the innocent name of "St. Leopold THE "CHRISTIAN NATION" DECISION 173 Foundation/' the true purpose of wliicli was to carry out the well-laid plans of the Holy Alliance, of Europe, to subvert and destroy American liberties and free institutions. This plot was laid bare by our American ambassador at Rome, the distinguished Professor Samuel F. B. Morse, the inventor of the electric telegraph, who, under the signature of Lrutus, published a series of articles in the Xew York Observer in the year 1834, under the title of "A Foreign Conspiracy Against the Liberties of the United States." WHEN EOME BECAME FRIENDLY TO AMEKICA Feb. 29, 1892, the Supreme Court of the United States declared it to be the "meaning" of the Constitution of the United States, and that it is the "voice of the entire" peo- ple of this nation, speaking in "organic utterances," that "this is a ciieistian natiox."^ Upon this official decla- ration, Rome changed her attitude of- hostility toward this government and began to praise it. That gave her the ar- gument she was looking for, and she immediately set up her claim to America by virtue of its discovery by a Catholic. In her eyes the words "Christian" and "Catholic" are syn- onymous. Rome's first victory was thus scored through a National Reform interpretation of our Constitution. Prot- estantism, so called, had let down the bars, and Rome stepped in. It is since that time that the pope of Rome has had nothing but eulogies for America, calling this nation "the flower of Catholicism," "the blooming youth of Catholi- cism," etc. Some of the methods by which Rome is working to realize her cherished plan "to make America Catholic," are outlined in the following: — 1. Missions to non-Catholics in churches and chapel cars, ipor a more full reference to this decision see p. 404. 174 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY comluctcJ bv the Paiilist Fatlicr.s, trained at the Apostolic j\Iission House, Catholic University, Washington, D. C. 2. Improvement of every opportunity to unite the church and state, in public processions. Thanksgiving ceremonies attended by the President, members of the Cabinet, and other state officials. 3. Fostering Catholic immigration to America bv ar- rangement ^vith steamship companies, and through organiza- tion of immigration bureau of the church. 4. liomanizing the great American cities fur j^olitical control and control of metropolitan newspapers. 5. The boycott for merchants and business houses ad- vertising their wares in anti-papal paj^ers and magazines. G. Securing positions of jDower in the government for the upbuilding of the church, and the securing of information for the papacy. 7. The censorship of all puldic libraries, involving the cliiiiinatioii of staunch Protestant books, j)i^pei"s, and maga- zines from the shelves and tables. Usually done by secur- ing the appointment of a Catholic librarian, reader, or other official. S. Pomaiiizing the sources of historic information, such as '"Webster's Dictionary," "Myers' Medieval and Modern History," "Sheldon's History," "Swinton's Outlines of His- tory," "Anderson's General History," "The 'New Interna- tional Encyclopedia" (Dodd, Meade & Co.), "The Encyclo- pedia Americana," etc. 9. The formation of a large army of drilled Catholic soldiers^ through the organizations known as the Knights of Columbus, Ancient Order of Hibernians, etc. — nearly one million strong. 10. Securing control of the army and the navy. The one in charge of West Point is Catholic. POINTS OF THE PAPAL PROGRAM I'holo by Paul Thompson, N. Y. Knights of Columbus at the Dedication of St. Patrick's Cathedral, New York City 11. Soliciting- the gift of land by numicipalities, States, and the national government for use of the chnrch. 12. S]iying upon government secrets through appoint- ment of Catholics as private secretaries or clerks in the of- fices of President, senators, representatives, and elsewhere. 13. Spying npon the families of prominent Protestants through Catholic valets, housemaids, and cooks. 14. Romanizing theatrical plays and moving pictures, educating the people to admire Catholic priests and nuns as heroes and heroines in the plavs. 15. Securing the enactment of laws creating Catholic festival days, such as Columhus day (already adopted in thirty States), St. Patrick's day, Good Friday, etc. 16. Accumulating great Avealth through the non-taxation of church ]u-operty. There is no greater power in the world to-day Jlian wealth. 17. Securing the appointment of Supreme Court jus- 176 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY tices, circuit court judges, and juvenile court judges. A tremendous power in the hands of the church, for it has been said that America is a land governed by judges. 18. Securing the control of the police forces of American cities. She now controls ninety-t^vo per cent of the posi- tions. 19. By forming "a solid block in the midst of a heap of crumbling Protestant fragments," and a united vote, Rome is succeeding in holding the ''balance of power" in America, Great Britain, and Germany. She stands in the middle of the political teeter board. 20. Bringing pressure to bear upon State and national legislatures through votes of the "American Federation of Catholic Societies." 21. Accumulating wealth through the free labor of Catholic and Protestant slaves in her private prisons known as Houses of the Good Shepherd, monasteries, and convents. These institutions compete with laundries and other firms which are obliged to pay taxes and wages besides. 22. Inveigling Protestant children into convents, to se- cure their services or convert them to the Catholic faith. 23. Railroading Protestant children to Catholic private institutions through Catholic judges of juvenile courts. 24. Waging war upon the "godless" public schools, which have done so much to Americanize and Protestantize the chil- dren of Catholic immigrants. 25. Demanding a division of the public school funds raised by taxation to defray the expenses of her parochial school system. 26. Securing the lion's share of appointments of chap- lains in the War and Xavy Departments. According to the Columhmn (Chicago, IlL,) of May 9, 1913: "Of the eighty- nine chaplains in both arms of service, twenty-one are of the POINTS OF THE PAPAL PROGRAM 177 Catholic faitli, and yet we have no President of that denomi- nation/' 27. Professing to be the champion of religious liberty and republicanism, while officially teaching the very opposite in her school text-books. 2S. Maintaining a papal legation in AVashington, with an accredited delegate from the Vatican, to accustom the Ameri- can people to the idea of a papal minister to this government. 20. Establishing wireless stations in the Vatican, and all Jesuit institutions. The papacy will thus l)o in touch with war messages of the government, etc. oO. Enriching the coffers of the convents by the begging of nuns in government institutions on pay-day, in the public markets, where wagon-loads of vegetables, meats, and other provisions are secured for the use of said institutions. This increases the cost of living for other people. 31. Profiting from the American weakness for marrying foreign titles conferred upon Catholic young men by the pope. 0-2. Marrying Catholics into millionaire Protestant homes. OO. Securing the use of public school buildings for relig- ious teaching after school hours. 34. Securing the appointment of Catholics on official boards of the Federal Council of Protestant Churches, in Xew York City, and elsewhere. 35. Uniting with the Federal Council of Protestant Churches in the enforcement of Sunday laws. A Military Field Mass has now for several successive years been celebrated upon government grounds at Brooklyn, X. Y., and at Washington^ D. C, the latter being attended by the President and other officials of state. 12 178 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY Military Field Mass at the Brooklyn Navy Yard, N. Y. "ColuiiiLus clay" is a new holiday "wliicli tlie Catholic ehiirc'li is socking to estahlish in this conntry by govern- mental sanction, the celebration of which will be by Ilonian Catholic parades throngh the streets, the performance of masses, the delivery of orations eulogizing Columbus as a Catholic and claiming all the results of his discovery as be- longing to the Catholic Church. Already in thirty States of the Union legislation has been secured under Koman Catholic influence making this day a legal holiday, and Con- gress is being importuned to legalize the day in the District of Columbia. \ monument to Columbus was unveiled in Washington under Catholic aus2)ices June 8, 1912, for the erection of which Catholics had secured from Congress an appropriation of $100,000. At the laying of the corner-stone of a Catholic church in Xew York City, April 28, 1912, Very Eev. John P. Chid- Avick delivered a sermon in which he said, "In this country the [Catholic] church and the government are in sympathy," CARDINAL GIBBON'S JUBILEE 179 THE u:nited states government does homaCxE to the PAPACY In its issue of June 15, 1911, the Review and Herald, of Washington, D. C, published the following: — "One of the most significant events in the liistory of this country occurred at Baltimore, Md., June 6. The occasion was the fiftieth anniversary of the elevation of James Cardinal Gibbons, of the Iioman Catholic Church, to priesthood in that churcli, and the twenty-fifth anniversary of his elevation to the office of cardinal, or, as it is termed, 'the elevation to the rank of prince in the Eoman Catholic hierarchy.' There were present on this occasion President Taft, Vice-President Sherman, for- mer President Eoosevelt, Chief Justice White of the Supreme Court, Speaker Champ Clark of the House of Eepresentatives, Ambassador James Bryce of Great Britain, and members of both liouses of Congress, besides the governor of Maryland and the mayor of Baltimore. Speeches were made by tlie President, the Vice-President, Mr, Eoosevelt, and Speaker Champ Chirk. Tn one of the reports of this gathering there is this significant statement: 'Tlie business of the United States government, su- perficially at least, was at a standstill for four hours yesterday on account of the exodus of public men to attend the anniver- sary ceremonies in honor of Cardinal Gibbons at Baltimore. The Senate adjourned shortly after two, so that most of the memhers could get away early. Assistant secretaries held down the lid in most of the government departments, most of the Cabinet officers going to Baltimore on the President's special train.' It appears then that the government of the United States for a period of four hours was doing homage to a prince of the Poman Catholic Church, while its highest officials, both executive and judicial, were present to take part in these sec- tarian felicitations. The President himself recognized the oc- casion as being one very far out of the ordinary^ but seems to liave given a partial apology for his presence when he stated that those who were present were there as citizens and not in any official capacity. This incident marks another long step forward in the church's program, and ought to be a striking con- tradiction of the statement — often nuade by uninformed Prot- estants — that the influence of Poman Catholicism is waning in the United States." 180 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY The hope tliat nnder the adminis- tration of President Wilson a halt would 1)0 called upon the coming together of the government and the Catholic Church in the "official" Thanksgiving cele- hration at Washing- ton, was rudely dissipated by the at- tendance of Presi- d(mt Wilson and Secretary of State Bryan at the ''T h a n k s givin mass" in St rick's church, Xov. 27, 191:]. And lliis was done in the face of strong ])rotests made In' mnnerons patriotic societies, and other hodies representing such i:)rominent religious bodies as the Presbyterian Church (to which President Wilson be- longs), the Ei)iscopal, Lutheran, Baptist, and Disciple (•hurchcs, the Christian Endeavor Union, and the Pastors' Federation of Washington, D. C. As reported in the Wash- ington Star of Xovendjcr 18, the sentiment of thes(i bodies was expressed as follows: — 'Tor the last tliree or lour years there has been celebrated ill St. Patrick's cluirch, in this city, on Thanksgiving day, a solemn Iiigh mass, at which the President of the United States and some members of liis Cabinet, tlie Chief Justice and sev- eral other justices of tlie Supreme Court, with a nuiuber of Archbishop Bonzano, Papal Delegate to the United States Pat- A UNION PROTESTANT PROTEST 181 The Papal Legation at Washington senators and members of Congress, have attended as the guests of honor. '"This service is now called in the public press 'the official celebration of Thanksgiving day/ and is described in the bul- letin of the Pan-American republics as having an 'official' character, and every effort is made by the Koman hierarchy to give this Roman mass the color of an official function — as if 182 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY it were generally recognized as a national service, and as if the President and his Cabinet by their presence wished it to be so recognized (which we are sure is not the case). '"One of the organs of the Eoman Catholic press (the Catho- lic Ciiizen of Milwaukee) states that 'the Pan-American Thanksgiving day high mass is now a permanent institution at the national capital/ and says further, 'One day in the year in which the bountiful Giver of all good things is acknowledged by the nation, as a nation — this expression of gratitude is made in a Catholic church, around a Catholic altar, by means of the one Catholic worship that is worthy of God, the sac- rifice of the mass.' "The attendance of our chief magistrate and members of his Cabinet not once, but year after year, for three or four years, has been made use of to give color to the Poraan claim that this service is now the official celebration of Tlianksgiving day in our national capital. "This fact has been understood, both in the United States and in foreign countries, to gi\e the Poman Catholic Church a prestige and a prominence over all other churches, and has even been believed by people in Brazil and in Italy to show that America is not a Protestant but a Eoman Catholic country. "'Thorei'oi"e resolved, that we protest against the presumption of the Poman Catholic press in putting forward the claims that tlie Poman mass is tlie official celebration of Thanksgiving day in the capital of the republic. "That we protest against the attempt to convert our na- tional Thanksgiving day into a Poman Catholic festival, in a service entirely out of harmony with the history of the genius of our country and the spirit and purpose of the day. "That we desire to give voice to the wide-spread feeling of indignation among the millions of Protestants in America against the efforts of the Poman press and the Poman hierarchy to exploit the attendance of our chief magistrate and some of his Cabinet (which we are convinced has only been intended as an act of courtesy and good will) for the purpose of glorifying the Poman Catholic Church and giving this service an official character, which it does not and can not possess." As the event proved, the Ronum Catholic Church has more influence Avith the Protestant President and Secretary of State ihau the Protestant churches have; and though Prot- FOOD FOR SOBER THOUGHT 183 estants outnumber Homanists in the United States five to one, the latter have the press of the country so completely muz- zled that scarcely a paper can be found that is willing to jiublish a protest against their encroachments upon American principles and liberties. Here is food for sober Protestant thought, Rome is destined to play an important part in our future troubles ; for it is symbolized by the very beast which the two-horned beast is to cause the earth and them that dwell therein to worship, and before whose eyes it is to perform its wonders. Rev. 13 : 12, 13. Such are some of the elements already at work; such is the direction in which events are moving. And how much farther is it necessary that they should progress in this man- ner before an open war-cry from the masses, of persecution against those whose simple adherence to the Bible shall put to shame their man-made theology, and whose godly lives shall condemn their wicked practises, would seem in no wise startling or incongruous ? But some may say, through an all-absorbing faith in the increasing virtue of the American peoj)le, that they do not believe that the United States will ever raise the hand of per- secution against any class. Very well. This is not a mat- ter over which we need to indulge in any controversy. Ko process of reasoning nor any amount of argument can ever show that it will not be so. We think we have shown good ground for strong probabilities that this government may yet adopt the principles of the papacy and commit itself to the work of religious persecution; and we shall present further evidence, in connection with significant movements which are taking place in the Protestant churches. ( See Chapters XIV, XVI.) As we interpret the j)rophecy, we look upon it as in- evitable. Already, indeed, the spirit of persecution has 184 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY shown itself in many parts of this country, and men have been brought into court, fined, and imprisoned for following- God's example in working the first six days of the week, and resting on the seventh. But the full decision of the (question must be left to time ; we can neither help nor hinder its work. Time will soon correct all errors, and solve all doubts, on this question. The Old Liberty Bell is^^^^^s CHAPTER XI IX fiirtlicr jiredicting the work of the two-horned beast, the prophet says, "He exerciseth all the power of the first beast before him, ami caiiseth the earth ami tliem which dwell therein to worship the first beast, whose deadly wonnd was healed. And he doclli (jreat wonders, so that he niaketh fire come down from heaven on the earth in the sight of men." This langnage is nrged by some to prove that the two-horned beast mnst l)e some power which holds the reins of govern- ment in the very territory occupied by the first, or preceding, beast, which is the papacy; for, otherwise, how could he ex- ercise his power ? If the word "before" denoted precedence in time, and the first, or papal, beast passed off the stage of action when the two-horned beast came on, just as Babylon gave place to Per- sia, which then exercised all the power of Babylon before it, there would be some plausibility in this claim. But the Greek Avord rendered "before" is enoplon, which means, literally, "in the presence of." And so the language, instead of prov- ing what is claimed, becomes a most positive proof that these two beasts — the leopard papal beast and the two-horned beast • — are distinct from each other, and contemporary powers. The first beast is in existence, having all its symbolic vi- " (185) 186 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY tality, at the verv time tlie two-horned Least is exercising l")o\ver in his presence. Bnt this could not be if his dominion had passed into the hands of the twodiorned beast; for a beast, in prophecy, ceases to exist when his dominion is taken away. What caused the change in the symbols, as given in the seventh chapter of Daniel, from the lion, representing Babylon, to the bear, rein-esenting Persia ? — Simply a trans- fer of dominion from Babylon to Persia. And so the prophecy explains the successive passing away of these beasts, by say- ing that their 'lives were prolonged" but their "dominion was taken away" (verse 12) ; that is, the territory of the kingdom was not blotted from the map, nor the lives of the people destroyed, but there was a transfer of power from one nationality to another. So the fact that the leopard beast, here in Revelation 13, is spoken of as still an existing power when the two-horned beast works in his presence, is proof that he is, at that time, in possession of all the dominion that Avas (n-er necessary to constitute him a symbol in pi'ophccv. What power, then, does the two-horned beast exercise ? Xot the power which belongs to, and is in the hands of, the leopard, or papal, beast, surely; but he exercises, or essays to exercise, in his presence, power of the same kind and to the same extent. The power which the first beast exercised, — • that alone with which the prophecy is concerned, — was a ter- rible power of oppression against the people of God (verse 7) ; and this is a further indication that the character which the two-horned beast is finally to sustain will be that of an op- pressor and persecutor. The latter part of the verse, "And causeth the earth and them which dwell therein to worship the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed," is still further proof that the two- hornod boast is no phase nor feature of the paj^acy; for tlie " HE DOETH GREAT WONDERS " 187 papal beast is eertainlj competent to enforce liis own worship in liis OAvn territory, and from his own subjects. But it is the two-horned beast which causes the earth (not the whole earth in its generic sense, but the earth, meaning simply that territory out of which it arose, and over which it rules), and them which dwell therein, to worship the first beast. This shows that this beast occupies territory over which the first beast, in its organized form, has no jurisdiction. ^'Ile doeth great wonders, so that he maketli fire come down from heaven on the earth in the sight of men." In this specification we have still further proof that our own govern- ment is the one represented by the two-horned beast. That we are living in an age of wonders, none can deny. Time was, and that not two score years ago, when the bare mention of achievements which now constitute the ^varp and woof of everyday life, was considered the wildest chimera of a dis- eased imagination. Xow, nothing is too wonderful to l)e be- lieved, nor too strange to happen. Go back only a little more than half a century, and the w^orld, with respect to those things which tend to domestic convenience and com- fort,— the means of illumination, the production and apj)li- cation of heat, and the perfornumce of various household operations.; with respect to methods of rapid locomotion from place to place, and the transmission of intelligence from point to point, stood about where it stood in the days of the patriarchs. Suddenly the waters of that long stream over whose drow^sy surface scarcely a ripple of improve- ment had passed for three thousand years, broke into the white foam of violent agitation. The world awoke from the slumber and darkness of ages. The divine finger lifted the seal from the prophetic books, and brought that predicted pe- riod when men should run to and fro, and knowledge should be increased. Dan. 12 : -i. Then men bound the elements 188 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY to their chariots, and, reaching up, laid hold upon the very lightning, and made it their message-bearer around the world. Xahum foretold that at a certain time the chariots should be with flaming torches and run like the lightnings. ISTahum 2:3, 4. "\Mio can behold, in the darkness of the night, the locomotive dashing ovov its iron track, the fiery glare of its great lidless eye dri^•ing the shadows from its path, and tor- rents of smoke and sparks and flame pouring from its burn- ing throat, and not realize that ours are the eyes that are privileged to look uj)on a fulfilment of Xahum' s prophecy ? But when this should take place, the prophet said that the times would be burdened with the solemn work of God's "preparation." "Canst thou send lightnings," said God to Job, "that they may go, and say unto thee, Here we are?'' -Job 38:'35. If Job were living to-day, he could ansAvor, Yes. It is one of Empire State Express, New York Central Railway MIRACLES WROUGHT TO DECEIVE 189 the current sayings of our time tliat "Franl'^lin tamed the lightning, and Professor Morse taught it the English lan- guage." So in every department of the arts and sciences, the ad- vancement that has been made within the last half century is without precedent in the world's history. And in all these the United States takes the lead. These facts are not, in- deed, to be taken as a fulfilment of the prophecy; for the jDrophecy brings to view wonders of another kind wrought by preternatural power, for the 'purpose of deception. But these achievements of science show the spirit of the age in which we live, and j)oint to this time as a period when we may look for wonders of every kind. The wonders to which the prophecy (Kevelation 1-']) re- fers are evidently wrought for the purpose of deceiving the people; for verse l-i reads, "And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by means of those miracles which he had power to do in the sight of the beast." THE TWO-ilORNED BEAST THE SAME AS THE FAESE PROPHET OF CHAPTER 19. The work attributed in verse 14, just quoted, to the two- horned beast, identifies this power with the false prophet of Rev. 19 : 20 ; for this false prophet is the agency that works miracles before the beast, ''with which," says John, '^7ie de- ceived them that had received the marh of the heast, and them that worshiped his image '' — the very actions which the two- horned beast is to cause men to perform. We can now as- certain by what means the miracles in question are wrought ; for Rev. 16: 13, 11, speaks of spirits of devils working mira- cles, which go forth unto the kings of the earth and the whole world, to gather them to the battle of the great day of God Al- mighty ; and these miracle-working spirits go forth out of the 190 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY moutlis of certain powers, one of wliicli is litis very false jrropJiet, or two-horned beast. Miracles are of two kinds, true and false, just as we have a true Christ and false christs, true prophets and false proph- ets, true apostles and false apostles. By a false miracle we mean, not a miracle apparently false, a pretended miracle, which is no miracle at all, hut a real miracle, a supernatural perfornumce, hut one wrought in the interest of falsehood^, for the purpose of deceiving the people, or of proving a lie. The miracles of this power are real miracles, hut they are wrought for the purpose of deception. The prophecy does not read that he deceived the people by means of the miracles which he claimed that he was able to perform, or which he ])retended to do, l)ut wliicli he liad jjoicer to do. ^Firaclcs, or wondei's, such as are to be wrought by the two-horn(Hl beast, and, withal, as we think, the very ones re- ferred to in the prophecy, are mentioned by Paul in 2 Thess. 2 : 0, 10. Speaking of the second coming of Christ, he says, ''Whose [Christ's] coming is after [hata, at the time of, 2 Tim, 4:1]^ the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders, and with all deceivableness of un- righteousness in them that perish, because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved." These are no sleight-of-hand performances, but such a working of Satan as the world has never before that time seen. To work with all power and signs and lying wonders, is certainly to do a real and an astounding work, but one which is designed to prove a lie. iThe one whose coining is referred to in 2 Thess. 2:0 is shown by the connection to be the same as tlie one whose coming is spoken of in verse 8; and that is Christ. In the original the connection is very direct; thus, katargcsei tc epifancia tcs parousias autou, on cstin e parousia bat cncrgeian ton Satana, etc. There would seem to be no question but that the relative on must refer to the preceding autou as its antecedent; for the sentence literally reads, "And shall destroy with the brightness of his coming, the coming of tvliom is after the working of Satan," etc. In this ease wc can not give to kata the definition of A DEVELOPMENT OF THE LAST DAYS 191 Again, the Saviour, l")redieting events to occnr just before liis second coming, says, '^There shall arise false cbrists and false propliets, and shall show great signs and wonders ; insomuch that if it were iwssible, thej shall deceive the very elect." Here, The Late W. T. Stead, Noted English Journalist again, a r C WOudcrs and Spiritualist, who Established a " Bureau " jr j. i 1 i i. £ for Communication with the Dead. Mr. Stead's ioretold, WrOUgllt lor grown daughter, Estelle, afRrms that her 1[\q purpOSO of dcCCp- father has several times plainly appeared to . her since his death at the sinking of the tlOU, SO pOWCrful that " Titanic." •, •it were it possible even the very elect, our Saviour says, would be deceived by them. Thus we have a series of j^rojihecies setting forth the de- velopment, in the last days, of a wonder-working power, manifested to a startling and unprecedented degree in the in- terest of falsehood and error. All refer to one and the same thing. The earthly government with which it was to be es- pecially connected is that represented by the tAvo-horned beast, "tliroiigh," "by means of," or "according to," as it frequently means; for tlie coming of Christ is not "by means of," or "according to," the working of Sa- tan. But kata has another definition when used with an accusative, and when referring to time. It then means, "within the range of, during, in the course of, at about" (Bagster's Analytical Greek Lexicon). It is here used with the acusative, energeian, and although the word is not directly a noun of time, it is a word which necessarily involves the idea of duration; for the working of Satan must occupy time. We submit, therefore, that it may here receive one of the definitions last mentioned, and be rendered "at the time of." The whole pas- sage would then read: "Whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming; whose coming is at the time of the working of Satan with all power," etc. Thus rendered, the jiassage becomes parallel to that of 2 Tim. 4: 1, where hata is properly rendered "at," meaning "at the time of;" thus, "I charge thee therefore before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge the quick and the dead at his appearing [l;ata ten cpifancian autoii] and his kingdom." 192 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY or false prophet. The agency lying back of the outward manifes- tations was to be Sa- tanic, "the spirits of devils," for the prophe- cy which sets forth this work reads as follows : "I saw three unclean sj^irits like frogs, come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet [llie t w o-h o r n e d l)!'ast], for they are the spirits of devils w r k i n g miracles, -wliich go forth unto the kings of the earth, and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty." Rev. IG : 13, 14. The prophecy, according to the application made of it in this book, calls for such a Avork as this in our own country at the present time. Do we behold anything like it ? Read the answer in the lamentation of the prophet: "Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea ! for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time." Rev. 12 : 12. Stand aghast, O Earth ! tremble, ye people, but be not deceived. The huge specter of evil confronts us, as the prophet declared. Satan is loosed. From the depth of Tartarus myriads of demons I'holoby I'aumioiiiiwun, N. V. Sir Oliver Lodge, President of the British Asso- ciation for the Advancement of Science. On the occasion of assuming the presidency Sir Oliver made an address in support of the doctrine of soul immortality which is said to have "profoundly stirred" two continents. SPIRITUALISM VS. THE BIBLE 193 swarm over the land. The prince of darkness manifests himself as never before, and steal- ing a word from the vocabulary of heaven to designate his Avork, he calls it — Spirit- ualism. 1. Does Spiritual- ism, then, bear these marks o f satanic agency ? (1) The spirits which communicate claim to be the spirits of our departed friends. But the Bi- ble, in the most ex- plicit terms, assures us that the dead are wholly inactive and unconscious till the resurrection ; that the dead know not anything (Eccl. 9:5); that every opera- tion of the mind has ceased (Ps. 146 : 4) ; that every emotion of the heart is suspended (Eccl. 9:6); and that there is neither work, nor device, nor knowledge, nor wisdom, in the grave where they lie. Eccl. 9:10. Whatever intelligence, therefore, comes to us professing to be one of our dead friends, comes claiming to be Avhat, from the "Word of God, we know he is not. lie comes with a lie in his mouth. But angels of God do not lie; therefore these are not the good angels. Spirits of devils will lie ; this is their work ; and these are the credentials which at the very outset they hand us. 13 Camille Flammarion, Noted French Astrono- mer and Spiritualist 194 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY (2) The doctrines which they teach are from the lowest and foulest depths of the pit of lies. They deny God. Tliev deny Christ. They deny the atonement. They deny the Bi- l)le. They deny the existence of sin, and all distinction be- tween right and wrong. They deny the sacredness of the marriage relation; and, interspersing their utterances with the most horrid blasphemies against God and his Son, and everything that is lovely, and good, and pnre, they give the freest license to every propensity to sin, and to every carnal and fleshly Inst. Tell ns not that these tilings, openly taught under the garb of religion, and backed np by supernatural sights and sounds, are anything less than Satan's masterpiece. 2. Sjiiritualism answers accurately to the prophecy in the exhibition of great signs and wonders. Among its many achievements these may be mentioned : Various articles have been transported fn)m place to ])lace by sj)irits alone. Beauti- ful music has been produced without any visible human agency, with and without the aid of visible instruments. Many well-attested cases of healing have been presented. Per- sons have been carried through the air by the spirits in the presence of many others. Tables have been suspended in the air with several persons upon them. Hands have appeared projecting from the surface of tables, and on being clasped by the bands of spectators have dissolved into vapor. And finally, spirits have presented themselves in bodily form, arid talked with an audible voice. 3. Spiritualism answers to the ]tro])liecy m that it had its origin in our own country, thus connecting its wonders with the work of the two-horned beast, Comnienciuir in llydesville,' X. Y., in the family of Mr. John D. Fox, in the latter part of March, 1S48, it spread with incredible ra- 'This place is near Rochester, N. V.; litncc the iilienomcnon was known at first as the "Rochester Knockines." PROGRESS OF SPIRITUALISM 195 The Fox Sisters, at Whose Home m Hydesville, N. Y., the First Manifestations of Modern Spir- itualism, Known as the "Rochester Knock- ings," Took Place in 1848. pidity through all the States. It would 1) e impossible t o state the number of Spiritualists in this count r y at the [)resent t i m e. In 1S76, only twenty- eight years from the commencement «> f this remarkable movement, estimates of the number of its adherents were made by different persons, which, though differing somewhat from one another, are ne^'erthe- less such as to show^ that the progress of Spiritualism has been without a parallel. Thus, Judge Edmonds puts the number at five or six million (5,000,000 or G,000,000) ; Ilep- worth Dixon, three million (3,000,000); A. J. Davis, four million two hundred and thirty thousand (I:,230,000) ; War- ren Chase, eight million (8,000,000) ; and the Roman Catho- lic Council at Baltimore, between ten and eleven million (10,000,000 to 11,000,000). Of those who have become its devotees, Judge Edmonds said as long ago as 1853 : — "Besides the undistinguished multitude, there are many now of high standing and talent ranked among them, — doctors, lawyers, and clergymen in great numbers, a Protestant bishop, the learned and reverend president of a college, judges of our higher courts, members of Congress, foreign ambassadors, and ex-niembers of the United States Senate." Among the latter-day converts of Spiritualism may be named such men of note as Sir William Crookes and Sir Oliver Lodge, leading English scientists, Csesare Lombroso, 196 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY Italian scientist, Pia Foa, Italian scientist a n d educator, C a- mille Flammarion, the French astronomer, and the late W. T. Stead, the E n g- lisli journalist, who opened a "bureau" for "communicating with the spirit world." In the United States the late Dr. I. K. Funk was a strong Loliever in Spiritual- ism, and the possibility o f communication l)ctween the liv- ing and the dead has been advocated in such prominent magazines as the Ladies Home Journal and The Delineator. One reason why it is now difficult to estimate the number of those who might properly be denominated Spiritualists, is that the more prominent and respectable of the adherents of this movement are drawing under cover the obnoxious and im- moral features of the system, heretofore so prominent, and assuming a Christian garb. By this move they bring them- selves and a multitude of church-members upon common ground, where there is no distinction between them in fact, though there may still be some in name. And from this nation S])iritualism has gone abroad into all the earth. It is working its way to the potentates of the The Late Dr. I. K. Funk, of the Publishing Firm of Funk St Wagnalls, New York THE SCENE BEFORE US 197 H65^*4 i ri' jaiursuing, it is plain to be seen in what direction the Prot- estant churches are drifting; and from the declarations of God's "Word it is evident that all whose hearts are touched l)y God's grace, and molded by his love, will soon, come out from a connection in which, Avhilc they can do no good to others, they will receive only evil to themselves. And now we ask the reader to consider seriously for a moment what the state of the religious world will be when this change shall have taken place. "We shall then have an array of proun join the oljservance of Sunday as the Sabbath, and prescribe that the day shall be spent in ^'hearing mass de- voutly, attending vespers, and reading moral and pious books." Here are several A-ariations from the Decalogue as found in the Dible. Here are some marked changes. Who has made them ? Arc ihoy authorized in the Scriptures ? or has the papacy made them of its own will I Do any of these con- stitute the change contemplated in the prophecy? and if so, which? or are tluw all included in that change? Let it be borne in mind, that, according to the j)rophecy, he was to ''til ink to change times and laws," or "the law," as the Re- A'ised Version reads. This plainly conveys the idea of iti- tention and dcshjn, and nuikes these qualities essential to the change in (piestion. But respecting the omission of the second commandment. Catholics argue that it is included in the first commandment, and hence should not be numbered as a separate commandment. And on the t(Mith they claim that there is so plain a distinction of ideas as to require two com- "uiandmcnts. So they make the coveting of a neighbor's wife fjjc ninth command, and the coveting of his goods the tenth. THE LAW OF GOD As Giv'erv by dehoVah As Changed by MarA "He shall think himself able to change times and laws. ' — Daniel 7 : 25. Douay Bible. I. I am the Lord thy God : thou shall not have strange gods before me. "/ will not alter the thing that is gone out of my lips. " I. THou shah have no other gods before me. II. Thou shall not make unio thee any graven image, or any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth ; thou shall not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them; for I the Lord thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth genera- lion of them that hale me, and showing mercy unto thousands of them that love me, and keep my commandments. III. II. Thou shall not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain ; for the Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain. Thou shall not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain. IV. III. Remember the Sabbath day to keep it holy. Six days shah thou labor, and do all thy work; but the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God: in it thou shall not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy man- servant, nor thy maid-servant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger thai is within thy gates ; for in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day; wherefore the Lord blessed the Sabbath day. and hallowed it. Remember that thou keep holy the Sabbath day. V. IV. Honor thy father and thy mother, that thy days may be long upon the land which tl:e Lord thy God givelh thee. Honor thy father and thy mother. VI. V. Thou shall not kill. Thou shalt not kill. VII. VI. Thou shall not commit adultery Thou shalt not commit adultery. VIII. VII. Thou shall not steal. Thou shalt not steal. IX. VIII. Thou shall not bear false wilnes. against thy neighbor. X. Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbor. IX. Thou shall not covet thy neighbor's house, thou shall not covet thy neighbor's wife, nor his man-servant, nor his maid-servant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is thy neighbor's. [See Exodus 20. -3-17.] Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's wife. X. Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's goods. [See Butler's Catechism, p 2K, edition «f 1K7, published bi/ Hoffman Bros., Milwau- kee, Wis. (217) 218 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 111 all this tlioy claim that they are giving tlie coinmand- iiieiits exactly as God intended to have them understood. So, M'hile we may regard them as errors in their interpretation of the commaiidmonts, ^ye can not set them down as inten- tional changes. }\ot so, however, with the fourth command- ment. Ivespecting this commandment they do not claim that their version is like that given by God. They expressly claim a change^ here, and also that the change has been made by the church. A few quotations from standard Catholic works will make this matter plain. In a work entitled "Treatise of Thirty Controversies," we find these words: — ''Tlic word of God comniandetli the seventh day to be the Sabbath of our Lord, and to be kept holy; you [Protestants], without any precept of Scripture, change it to the first day of the M^eek, only authorized by our traditions. Divers English Puritans oppose, against this point, that the observation of the first day is proved out of Scripture, where it is said, the first day of the week. Acts 20 : 7 ; 1 Cor. 16:3; Eev. 1 : 10. Have they not spun a fair thread in quoting these places? If we should produce no better for purgatory and prayers for the dead, invocation of the saints, and the like, they might have good cause, indeed, to laugh us to scorn; for where is it written that these were Sabbath days in which those meetings were kept? Or where is it ordained they should be always observed? Or, which is the sum of all, where is it decreed that the obser- vation of the first day should abrogate, or abolish, the sanctify- ing of the seventh day, whicli God commanded everlastingly to be kept holy ? Xot one of these is expressed in the written word of God." In the "Catechism of the Christian Kcligion," on the stib- ject of the third (fourth) commandment, we find these ques- tions and answers : — "Ques. — '\^^ult does God ordain by this commandment? "Ans. — He ordains that we sanctify, in a special manner, this day on which he rested from the labor of creation. "Q. — What is this day of rest? CATHOLIC TESTIMONY CITED 219 "A. — The seventh da}- of the Aveek, or Saturday; for he em- ployed six davs in creation, and rested on tlie seventli. Gen. 2:3; Heb. 4:4; etc. "Q. — Is it, tlien, Saturday we shoukl sanctify in order to obey the ordinance of God ? "A. — During tlie old hiw, Saturday was tlie day sanctified ; but the church, instructed by Jesus Clirist, and directed by tlie Spirit of God, has substituted Sunday for Saturday ; so now we sanctify the tirst, not the seventh day. Sunday means, and now is, the day of the Lord." — "Catechism of the Christian Religion," by Rev. Stephen Keenan (Boston: Fatricl- Donahoe, 1857), p. 206. In the "Catholic Christian Instructed/' we read: — "Ques. — "What are the days which the church commands to be kept holy ? "Ans. — First, The Sunday, or the Lord's day, which we ob- serve by apostolic tradition, instead of the Sabbath. Secondly, The feast of our Lord's Xativity, or Christmas-day ; his Circum- cision, or New- Year's day; the Epiphany, or Twelfth-day; Eas- ter-day, or the day of the Lord's Eesurrection ; the day of our Lord's Ascension ; Whitsunday, or the day of the coming of the Holy Ghost; Trinity Sunday; Corpus Christi, or the feast of the Blessed Sacrament. Thirdly, \Ye keep the day of the An- nunciation, and Assumption of the Blessed Virgin Mary. Fourthly, AVe observe the feast of All-Saints. "Q. — What warrant have you for keeping the Sunday pref- erably to the ancient Sabbath, which was the Saturday ? "A. — We have for it the authority of the Catholic Church, and apostolic tradition. '^Q. — Does the Scripture anjwliere command the Sunday to be kept for the Sabbath? "A. — The Scri])ture commands us to hear the church (Matt. 18:17; Luke 10:16), and to hold fast the traditions of the apostles. 2 Thess. 2 : 15. But the Scriptures do not in par- ticular mention this change of the Sabbath. St. John speaks of the Lord's day (Eev. 1:10); but he does not tell us what day of the week this was, much less does he tell us that this day was to take the place of the Sabbath ordained in the commandments. St. Luke also speaks of the disciples meeting together to break bread on the first day of the week. Acts 20 : 7. And St. Paul (1 Cor. 16: 2) orders that on the first day of the week the Cor- 220 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY inthians sliould lay l)y in store wluvt they designed to bestow in charity on the faithful in Judea; but neitlier the one nor the other tells us that this first day of the week was to be hencefor- ward the day of worship, and the Christian Sabbath; so that truly, the best authority we have for this is the testimony and ordinance of the church. And, therefore, those who pretend to be so religious of the Sunda}^ while they take no notice of otiier festivals ordained by the same chui"ch authorit}^ show that they act by humor, and not by reason and religion; since Sun- days and holy days all stand upon the same foundation, viz., the ordinance of the church." — "Catholic Christian Instructed/' published hij P. J. Kenedy, 5 Barclay St., New York, edition of ISlJf, pp. 202, 203. Tn the ''Doctrinal Catechism" we find further testimony to the same point : — "Ques. — Have you any other way of proving that the church has power to institute festivals of precept? "Ans. — Had she not such power, she could not have done that in which all modern religionists agree with her — she could not have substituted the observance of Sunday, the first day of the week, for the observance of Saturday, the seventh day, a change for which there is no scriptural authority." [Italics ours.] — "Doctrinal Catechism," published by P. J. Kenedy, New Yorli, p. nif. From the article on "Obedience to the Church," Chapter YI, in the same work, p. 181, we take the following: — "Ques. — In what manner can we show a Protestant that he speaks unreasonably against fasts and abstinences? "Ans. — Ask him why he keeps Sunday, and not Saturday, as his day of rest, since he is unwilling either to fast or to abstain. If he reply that the Scripture orders him to keep the Sunday, but says nothing as to fasting and abstinence, tell him the Scripture speaks of Saturday, or the Sabbath, but gives no command any- where regarding Sunday, or the first day of the week. If, then, he neglects Saturday as a day of rest and holiness, and substi- tutes Sunday in its place, and this merely because such was the usage of the ancient church, should he not, if he wishes to act consistently, observe fasting and abstinence, because the ancient church so ordained?" CATHOLIC TESTIMONY CITED 221 The ''Doctrinal Cateeliisni" also attacks the practise of Protestants in not adhering to their platform that the Bible alone is the rule of faith and practise. Among the things not contained in the Scriptnres, Avhich nevertheless Protes- tants generally believe, it mentions the following: — "It [the Scripture] does not tell us whether infants should be baptized ; whether the obligation of keeping tSaturday holy has been done away with; whether Sunday should be kept in its place, etc." — Id., pp. SI, 88. In "Abridgment of Christian Doctrine," we hud this tes- timony : — "Ques. — How prove you tliat tlie cluirch bath power to com- mand feasts and holy days? "Ans. — By the very act of changing the Sabbath into Sun- day, which Protestants allow of; and therefore they fondly con- tradict themselves by keeping Sunday strictly, and breaking most other feasts commanded by the same church. "Q. — How prove you that ? 'A. — ^ Because by keeping Sunday they acknowledge the Transporting a 13 -inch Gun 222 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY church's power to ordain feasts, and to command them under sin."— Page 58. And finally W. L. Lockhart, late B. A., of Oxford, in the Toronto (Catholic) Mirror, offered the following ''challenge" to all the Protestants of Ireland, — a challenge as well cal- culated for this longitude as that. Tie says : — "I do therefore solemnly challenge the Protestants of Ire- land to prove by plain texts of Scripture, these questions con- cerning the obligations of the Christian Sabbath: (1) That Christians may work on Saturday, the old seventh day; (2) That they are bound to keep holy the first day, namely, Sun- day; (3) That they are not bound to keep holy the seventh day also." This is what the papal power claims to have done re- specting the fourth (in their enumeration, the third) com- mandment. Catholics jDlainly acknowledge that there is no scriptural aulhor'dij for the change they have made in this commandment, but that it rests wholly upon the authority of the church; and they claim this change as a "token," or "mark," of the authority of that church, appealing in the most explicit langiiage to the very act of ^'changing the Sab- hath into Sunday" as proof of its power in this respect.^ "But," says one, "I supposed that Christ changed the Sabbath." A great many suppose so; and it is natural that they should; for they have been so taught. And while we liave no words of denunciation to utter against any such persons for so believing, we would have them at once under- stand that it is, in reality, one of the most enormous of all errors. We would therefore remind such persons that, ac- cording to the prophecy, the only change ever to be made in the law of God, was to be made by the little horn of Daniel ^For further testimony on this point, the reader is referred to tracts pub- lished at the Keview and Herald oflicc. Takoma Park, Washington, IX C, in wliich arc extracts from Catholic writers refining tlie arguments usually relied upon to jirove tlie Sunday sabbath, and showing that its only authority is the Catholic Church. FURTHER EVIDENCE UNNECESSARY 223 7, the "man of sin" of 2 Thessalonians 2 ; and the most stri- king change that has been made in it is the change of the Sah- hath. Xow, if Christ made this change, he filled the office of the blasphemous power spoken of by both Daniel and Paul, — a conclusion sufficiently hideous to drive any Christian from the view which leads thereto. Why should any one labor to prove that Christ changed the Sabbath ? Whoe^'er does this is performing a thankless task. The pof)e will not thank him ; for if it is proved that Christ wrought this change, then the i^ope is robbed of his badge of authority and power. And no truly enlightened Protestant will thank him ] for if he succeeds, he only shows that the papacy has not done the work which it was predicted that it would do, and therefore that the prophecy has failed, ami the Scriptures are unreliable. The matter would better stand as the prophecy has placed it, and the claim which the })ope unwittingly puts f ortli would better be granted. "Wlien a person is charged with any work, and abundant evidence is at hand to show that he did it, and the jury brings in a ver- dict of "Guilty," and finally the ];)erson himself steps forth and confesses that he has done the work, that is usually con- sidered sufficient to settle the matter. So, when the prophecy affirms that a certain power shall change the law of God, and in due time that very power arises, and does the work foretold, and indisputable evidence is presented to show that it has done the work, and finally that power openly claims that it lias done it and boasts of it, what need have we of further evidence ? The world should not forget that the great apostasy fore- told by Paul has taken place; that the "man of sin" for long ages held almost a monopoly of what he styled Christian teaching in the Avorld ; that the mystery of iniquity has cast the darkness of its shadow and the errors of its doctrines 224 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY over almost all Cliristcndom ; and that out of this era of error and darkness and corruption, the theology of our day has come. Would it, then, he anything strange to find that there are yet some relics of popery to be discarded ere the Reformation will he complete? A. Campbell ("Baptism," p. 15), speaking of the Protestant sects, says: — "All of them retain in their bosom — in their ecclesiastical organizations, worship, doctrines, and observances — various relics of popery. Tlicy are at best a reformation of popery, and only reformations in part. The doctrines and traditions of men yet im])air tlie power and progress of the gospel in their hands." The nature of tlic change which the little horn has at- tempted to effect in the law of God is worthy of notice. With true Satanic instinct, he undertakes to change that command- ment which, of all others, is the fundamental commandment of the law, the one which makes knoAni Avho the lawgiver is, and contains his signature of royalty. The fourth com- mandment docs this; no other commandment of the Deca- logue docs. Four others, it is true, contain the word "God,'' and three of them the word "Lord," also. But who is this "Lord God" of whom they speak ? Without the fourth com- mandment, it is impossible to tell; for idolaters of every gTadc might apply these terms to the multitudinous objects of their adoration. But Avhen we have the fourth command- ment to point out the Author of the Decalogue, the claims of every false god are annulled at one stroke ; for it is at once seen that the God who here demands our worship is not any created being, but the one who created all things. The maker of the earth and sea, the sun and moon, and all the starry host, the upholder and governor of the universe, is the one who claims, and who, from his position, has a right to claim, our supreme regard in preference to every other object. The CHANGE OF THE FOURTH COMMANDMENT 225 commandment which makes known these facts is, therefore, the very one we might suppose that power which designed to exalt itself above God (2 Thess. 2 : 3, 4) wonld undertake to change. God gave the Sabbath as a memorial of himself, a weekly reminder to the sons of men of his work in creating the heavens and the earth, a great barrier against atheism and idolatry. It is the signature and se^l of the law. This the papacy has torn from its place, and erected in its stead, on its own authority, another institution, designed to serve an- other purpose. This change of the fourth commandment must therefore be the change to which the prophecy points, and Sunday-keep- ing must be the ''mark of the beast" ! Some who have long been taught to regard this institution with reverence will 2)er- haps start back with little less than feelings of horror at this Gathering a Georgia Peach Crop 15 226 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY conclusion. We have not space, nor is this perhaps the phace, to enter into an extended argument on the Sabbath question, and an exposition of the origin and nature of the observance of the first day of the week. Lot us submit this one propo- sition: If the seventh day is still the Sabbath enjoined in tlio fourth commandment ; if the observance of the first day of the week has no foundation whatever in the Scriptures ; if this observance has been brought in as a Christian institution, and designedly put in the place of the Sabbath of the Deca- logue by that power which is symbolized by ''the beast," and placed there as a badge and token of its power to legislate for the church, — suppose for a moment that all this is actually so, — is it not inevitably the mark of the beast ? The answer must be in the affirmative. But all these hypotheses can easily be shown to be certainties.^ It will be said again, Then all Sunday-keepers have the mark of the beast; then all the good of past ages who kept this day, had the mark of the beast ; then Luther, Whiteficld, the "Wesleys, and all who have done a good and noble work of reformation, had the mark of the beast ; then all the bless- ings that have been poured upon the reformed churches have been poured upon those who had the mark of the beast. We answer, iVo/ And we are sorry to see that some professedly re- ligious teachers, tlmugli many times corrected, persist in mis- representing us on this point. We have never so held ; we have never so taught. Our jiremises lead to no such conclusions. Give ear: The mark and worship of the beast are enforced by the two-horned beast. The receiving of the mark of the beast is a specific act which the two-horned beast is to cause to be done. The third message of Revelation l-i is a Avarn- ing mercifully sent out in advance to prepare the people for 'Sec "History of the Sabbath," and other works issued by the publishers of this book. To these we can only refer the reader, in passing. A DISTINCTION CLEARLY STATED 227 the coming danger. There can, therefore, be 710 worship of the beast, nor reception of his marl', such as is contemplated in the prophecy, till it is enforced by the two-homed beast. We have seen that intetition was essential to the change which the papacy has made in the law of God, to constitute it the mark of that j^ower. So intention is necessary in the adoption of that change to make it, on the part of any in- dividual, the reception of that mark. In other words, a per- son must adopt the change knowing it to be the mark of the beast, and receive it on the authority of that power, in op- position to the requirement of God. But how was it with those referred to above, who have kept Sunday in the past, and the majority of those who are keeping it to-day ? Do they keep it as an institution of the papacy ( — N^o. Have they decided between this and the Sab- bath of our Lord, understanding the claims of each ? — ^o. On what ground have they kept it, and do they still keep it ? ■ — They suppose they are keeping a commandment of God. Have such the mark of the beast? — By no means. Their course is attributable to an error unwittingly received from the Church of Home, not to an act of worship rendered to it. But how is it to be in the future ? — The church which is to be prepared for the second coming of Christ must be en- tirely free from papal errors and corruptions. A reform must therefore be made on the Sabbath question. The third angel (Kev. 14: 9-12) proclaims the commandments of God, leading men to the true in place of the counterfeit. The dragon is stirred, and so controls the wicked governments of the earth that all the authority of human power shall be exerted to enforce the claims of the man of sin. Then the issue is fairly before the people. On the one hand, they are required to keep the true Sabbath; on the other, a counter- feit. For refusing to keep the true, the message denoimces 228 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY (J. i.yriKlit l.y Liulroit I'ubli.shine Co A Vista in the Grand Canyon of the Colorado llic iiiiiiiiiii;lc(l \\r;illi of (jlod ; for clinging to the true and re- jecting the false, earthly governments threaten tlicni with persecution and death. AVith this issue before the peoi^le, what does lie do who yields to the huinau requirement ( — lie ^■il•luall^• says to (iod, 1 know your claims, hut I will not heed lh( 111. 1 know tliat the ])ower I am re(|uired to worship is anii-( 'hi'isliaii, hnt I yield to it to sav(^ my life. I renounce your aUegiance, and how to the usui'per. The beast is hence- forth the object of my adoration; under his banner, in oppo- sition to your authority, I henceforth array myself; to him, ill (h'fianco of your claims, I henceforth yield the obedience of my heart and life. In comparison with the fear oi his ]miiishments, I despise and brave your wrath. Such is the s\nvh which will actuate the hearts of the beast-worshipers, — a spirit which insults the God of the uni- verse to his face, and is ])r('\('iitcd only by lack of ])Ower from overthrowing his go\('riiment and annihilating his ihrone. Is it any wonder that Jehovah denounces against A TERRIBLE THREATENING 229 so Heaven-Jaring a course the threatening brought to view in the scripture hist referred to — the most terrible threatening exj)ressed in his Word against any class of living men before probation closes? Rev. 14:0-1:2. Glacier Point, Yosemite Valley SHADOWS OF THE COMING STORM CHAPTER XIV WV have now found what, according to the prophecy, will constitute the image which the two-horned beast is to cause to be made, and the mark which it will attempt to enforce. The movement Avliich is to fulfil this portion of the prophecy is to be looked for among those classes which constitute the professedly religious portion of the people. First, some degree of union must be effected between the various Protestant churches, with some degree of coalition, also, between those l)()dios and the papal power, or Roman (\itholicism ; and secondly, steps must be taken to bring the law of the land to the support of the Sunday sabbath. These movements the prophecy calls for; and the line of argument leading to these conclusions is so direct and well defined that ihcre is no avoiding them. They are a clear and logical sccpience from the premises given us. When this is accom- plished, it will not rest on theory, but be a plain, tangible movement which all can understand. "We shall speak in this chapter of the growth of religious intolerance in this country, of the sophistry by which it is supported, and some of the leading agencies by which it is fostered. ^^^len the application of Rev. 13:11-17 (o the Fnited (230) FAITH IN THE PROPHECY JUSTIFIED 231 States was first made, more than sixty years ago, tliese posi- tions respecting a union of tlie cliurclies and a grand Sunday movement were taken. But at that time no sign appeared above or beneath, at home or abroad, no token was seen, no indication existed, that such an issue would ever be made. But there was the prophecy, and that must stand. The United States government had given abundant evidence, by its location, tlie time of its rise, the manner of its rise, and its aj)parent character, that it was the 2^ower symbolized by the two-horned beast. There could be no mistake in the conclusion that it was the very nation intended by that sym- bol. This being so, it must take the course and perform the acts foretold. But here were j)redictions which could be fulfilled by nothing else than the above-named religious move- ments, resulting in a virtual union of church and state, and the enforcement of the papal sabbath as the mark of the beast. To take the position at that time that this government was to pursue such a policy and engage in such a work, without any apparent probability in its favor, was no small act of faith. On the other hand, to deny or ignore it, while admit- ting the application of the symbol to this government, would not be in accordance with either Scripture or logic. The only course for the humble, confiding student of prophecy to pursue in such cases, is to take the light as it is given, and believe the j^rophecy in all its j^arts. So the stand was boldly taken ; and open proclamation has been made from that day to this, that such a work would be seen in the United States. AVith every review of the argument, new features of strength have been discovered in the application; and amid a storm of scornful incredulity, we have watched the progress of events, and awaited the hour of fulfilment. Meanwhile, Sj)iritualism has astonished the world with its terrible progress, and has shown itself to be the wonder- 232 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY working element wliieli was to exist in connection with tiiis power. Tins lias niiglitily strengthened the evidence of the application. And now, within a few years past, wdiat have we further seen ? — Xo less than the coniniencenient of that very movement respecting the formation of the image and the enactment of Sunday laws, which we have expected, and which is to complete the prophecy, and close the scene. W(> liave seen the f('d(>ration idea tak(> ])ossession of the leading religious bodies, both Protestant and Catholic, re- sulting in the formation of two great church combines, or- ganized to wield political rather than spiritual power. Extended reference to this portentious movement is made in Chapters X and XVI. And there has arisen also a class of men whose souls are absorbed with the cognate idea of Sunday reform, and who have dedicated every energy of their Ix'iiig to the carrying forward of this kindred movement. The Xew York Sab- bath Committee, which was first in the field to promote this (•aus(>, has been followed by the Xational Tteform Association, the American Sabbath T'nion, Xew England Sabbath Pro- tective League, the Lord's Day Alliance, Sunday League of America, and other organizations, which have labored zeal- ously, by means of books, tracts, speeches, and sermons, to create a strong public sentiment in behalf of Sunday. Ma- king slow progress through moral suasion, they seek a shorter path to the accom])lishment of their purposes through po- litical power. And from their point of view, why should tliey not ^ Christianity has become popular, and her pro- fessed adherents are numerous. Why not avail themselves of the power of the ballot to secure their ends ? That is the way they reason. As Christians, they can not consistently do so; for Christ repeatedly avows that liis kingdom is not of this worhl. Pev. J. S. Smart (^Methodist), in a published DIRECTION OF PUBLIC SENTIMENT 233 sermon on the "Polit- ical Duties of Chris- tian Men and Miuis- t c r s," expresses a largely prevailing sen- timent on this ques- tion, when he says: — "I claim that we liave, and ought to have, just as much concern in the government of this country as any other men. . . . We are tlie mass of the j)eopIe. Virtue in this country is not weak; her ranks are strong in numbers, and invincible from the righteousness of her cause — invinci- ble if united. Let not her ranks be broken by party names." \Ye quote these sentiments simply to show the direction public sentiment is taking. It means a great deal. One of these organizations, the National Reform Associa- tion, which has been in existence since 18G3, has for its object the securing of such amendments to the national Con- stitution as shall express the religious views of the majority of church people, and make it an instrument under which the keeping of Sunday can be enforced as the Christian Sabbath. This association already embraces within its ranks a long array of eminent and honorable names, — governors of States, college presidents, bishops, doctors of divinity, doctors of law, and men who occupy high positions in all the walks of life. In an address issued by the officers of this association, they say : — Rev. Henry Collin Minton, President of the National Reform Association 234 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY "Men of liigli standing in evenj ivalJc of life, of every sec- tion of tlie country, and of e\ery shade of political sentiment and religious belief, have concurred in the measure." In their apjx'als, tlioy most earnestly request every lover of his country to join in forming auxiliary associations, to circulate documents, attend conventions, sign memorials to Congress, etc. Tn their jilea for an amended Constitution, they ask the people to — "Consider that God is not once named in our national Con- stitution. There is nothing in it which requires an 'oath of God,' as the Bible stjdes it (which, after all, is the great bond both of loyalty in the citizen and of fidelity in the magistrate), — nothing which requires the observance of the day of rest and worship, or which respects its sanctity. If we do not have the mails carried and the post-otfices open on Sunday, it is because we have a Postmaster-General who respects the day. If our Supreme Courts are not held, and if Congress does not sit that day, it is custom, and not laiv, that makes it so. ISTothing in the Constitution gives Sunday quiet to the custom-house, the navy-yard, the barracks, or any of the departments of govern- ment. "Consider that they fairly express the mind of the great body of the American peo]ile. This is a Christian people. These amendments agree with the faith, the feelings, and the forms of every Christian church or sect. The Catholic and the Protestant, the Unitarian and the Trinitarian, profess and ap- prove all that is here proposed. Why should their wishes not become law? Why should not the Constitution be made to suit and to represent a constituency so overwhelmingly in the majority ? . . . "This great nuijority are becoming daily more conscious not only of their rights, but of their power. Their number grows, and their colunm becomes more solid. They have quietly, steadily opposed infidelity, until it has at least become polit- ically unpoi)ular. They have asserted the rights of man and the rights of the government, until the nation's faith has become measurably fixed and declared on these points. And now that circumstances give us occasion to amend our Constitution, that LITERATURE OF THE MOVEMENT 235 it may clearly and fully represent the mind of the l)eople on these points, they feel that it should also be so amended as to recognize the rights of God in man and in government. Is it any- thing but due to their long patience that they be at length allowed to speak out the great facts and principles which give to all government its dignity, stability, and beneficence ?" In the interest of this association there is published, in Pitts- burg, a monthly paper called The Christian Statesman^ in advo- cacy of this movement. Besides this, a great mass of other literature is put forth by the association in the form of leaflets, tracts, and pamphlets. These are the very methods by which, in a country like ours, great revolutions are accomplished ; and no movement has ever arisen, in so short a space of time as this, to so high a position in public esteem with certain classes, and taken so strong a hold upon their hearts. ]\Ir. G. A. Townsend ('^Xew World and Old," p. 212) says : — '^'Church and state has several times crept into American politics, as in the contentions over the Bible in the public schools, the anti-Catholic party of 1854, etc. Our people have been Avise enough heretofore to respect the clergy in all religious questions, and to entertain a wholesome jealousy of them in Rev. J. S. Martin, General Superintendent of the National Reform Association 236 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY polities. The latest puJitico-theological movement [italics ours] is to insert the name of the Deity in the Constitution." The present i^osition of this ISTational Reform Associa- tion, and tlic progress it has made, may be gathered somewhat from the following sketch of its history, and the reports of the proceedings of some of the conventions which have thus far been held. From the Pittsburg (Pa.) Commercial of Feb. 6, 1874, the following is taken : — "The present movement to secure the religious amendment of the Constitution originated at Xenia, Ohio, in February, 1863, in a convention composed of eleven different religious denomina- tions, who assembled for prayer and conference, not in regard to the amendment of the Constitution, but the state of religion, greetings (small in numbers) were held shortly after in Pitts- burg and elsewhere. At first the association was called a 'Ee- ligious Council'; now it is known as the 'National Association to Secure the Peligious Amendment of the Constitution of the Ignited States,' and is becoming more popular, and increasing largely in numbers. "The first national convention of the association was held in the First United Presbyterian church, Allegheny, Pa., Jan. 27, 1864, at which a large delegation was appointed to present the matter to the consideration of lion. Abraham Lincoln, President of the United States. An adjourned meeting was held in the Eighth Street Methodist Episcopal church, Philadelphia, on the 7th and 8th of July of the same year, and another in the same citv, in the West Arch Street Presbvterian church, Nov. 20, 1864. "Conventions were held in Xew York in 1868; in Columbus, Ohio, February, 1869; and in Monmouth, 111., April, 1871. "National conventions were held in Pittsburg, 1870; Phila- delphia, 1871; Cincinnati, 1872; and New York, 1873. The national convention which meets this afternoon [Feb. 4, 1847] in Library Hall [in Pittsburg, Pa.] is, we believe, the fifth in order." From the report of the executive committee at the Cin- cinnati convention, Jan. ?A, 1872, it appeared that ten thou- NATIONAL REFORM RESOLUTIONS 237 sand copies of the proceedings of tlie Pliiladelpliia convention liad been gi-atuitously distributed, and a general secretary had been appointed. Xearly $1,800 was raised at this convention. The business committee recommended that the delegates to this convention hold meetings in their respective localities to ratify the resolutions adopted at Cincinnati, and that the friends of the association be urged to form auxiliary asso- ciations. These recommendations were adopted. Among the resolutions passed were the following: — "Resolved, That it is the right and duty of the United States, as a nation settled h_y Christians, — a nation with Christian laws and usages, and with Christianity as its greatest social force, — to acknowledge itself in its -nTitten Constitution to be a Christian nation."^ They seem to be conscious that well-grounded fears will be excited in the minds of tlie people, that this movement, if successful, would be a gross infringement of the principle on which this government is founded, which is to keep for- ever separate the church and the state ; and so they endeavor to blind the people to this danger, and allay these fears in the following adroit manner : — "ResohrJ, That the proposed religious amendment, so far from tending to a union of church and state, is directly opposed to such union, inasmuch as it recognizes the nation's own rela- tions to God, and insists that the nation should acknowledge tliose relations for itself, and not through the medium of any church establishment." Of the fifth annual convention at Pittsburg, Feb. 4, 1874, T. II. Waggoner, who went as a correspondent from the iTn tTie present state of affairs in tliis world, there can be no such thing as a "Christian" nation; and any people claiming to be such, claims to be such a community as Christ expressly repudiates when he says, "My kingdom is not of this world." 'J'hcre is no need here to present any argument to show the sophistry involved in such claims as these. In what has been presented and what will be given later, the groundless assumptions of a false theocracy will be fully exposed. 238 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY Seventh-day AdventlstSj said, in the Renew and Herald: — • "Tliis Avas a meeting of delegates, but was largely attended. The number of delegates holding certificates was Gil ; non-cer- tified, 432; total, 1,073, representing eighteen States. Peti- tions to Congress, partially returned, as I understood, footed up over 51,000 names. "It has ])een strongly impressed upon my mind that we have underestinuiled, rather than overestimated, the rapid growth and power of this movement. Those who think we have been de- luded in confidently looking for a great change in the nature and policy of our government, could but be convinced that we are right in this if they would attend such a meeting as this, or by other means become acquainted with what is actually ta- king place in tliis res])ect. The reason assigned for calling a dele- gated convention is that no place could be found large enough to accommodate a mass-meeting of the friends of the cause. But it is proposed to hold mass-meetings in the several States, and have a general grand rally in 1S76, the centennial anniver- sary of our independence. "The animus of this meeting can not be understood or ap- preciated by any one who did not attend it. It Avas a large gathering of delegates and others, and for enthusiasm and una- nimity, has rarely been equaled. This feature can be but feebly described in any published report; and I notice that some of the most significant and stirring expressions are left out of the most complete reports of the speeches yet given. "The officers of the association for the coming year [1S71J are, president, Hon. Felix R. Brunot, Pittsburg, with ninety- nine vice-presidents, anu)ng whom are four governors, five State superintendents of public instruction, nine bisliops, fifteen judges of higher courts, and forty-one college presidents and pro- fessors, and the others are all eminent men ; general secretary, Rev. D. McAllister, N. Y. ; corresponding secretary, Eev. T. P. Stevenson, Philadelphia." In his opening address, the president of the national as- sociation, and chairman of this fifth convention, said that their ''cause had made the progress of twenty years in five;" and the general secretary, I). ^McAllister, said of the past year that it had "nnmhered a larger array of accessions to NATIONAL REFORM CONVENTION 239 our ranks tlian any two, or three, or per- haps five, preceding years." Instead of a large national convention in 1875, four conven- tions, more local in their nature, -were held in different parts of the country. Of the meeting in St. Louis, the Chris- tian Statesman of Feb- ruary, 1875, said: — '"The convention of citizens o f Illinois, Iowa, Missouri, and neighboring States, in the city of St. Louis, on the 27th and 28th of last month, was a triumphant success. In a city where there was but a small constituency committed in advance to tlie sup- port of the proposed amendment, public attention has been ear- nestly drawn to the movement; a large audience was called out at all the sessions of the convention, and full reports of the able addresses delivered have been published in the city papers. Fully one thousand people were present at the opening session, and at least three hundred at the day sessions on Thursday. Three hundred and ninety-four names were enrolled as members of the convention. The address of J. C. Wells, Esq., a lawyer from Chillicothe, 111., was marked by the same fervor of argu- ment and fervent Christian spirit which lend so much power and attractiveness to his able little book entitled 'Our National Obligation.' Mr. AVells was also chosen president of the con- vention. The friends in St. Louis and vicinity are to be con- gratulated on this result." Rev. J. S. McGaw, Field Secretary of the National Reform Association 240 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY ''The closing resolution adopted at the convention reads : — " 'Resolved, That, recognizing the importance of this subject, Ave pledge ourselves to present and advocate it until the nation sliall dechire its Christian character, as it has, with one consent, alreadv asserted its freedom in the charter of our rights and lil)- erties.' " Xov. 0, 1875, a special meeting of the national association was held in Philadelphia, Pa., at which meeting the associa- tion took steps, which have since been carried out, to become iii('or]>orat(Ml in law, under the name of the ''Xational He- form Association." The Chridian Statesman of Xov. 20, 1^75, contained the following notice of tliis meeting: — "Tlie evening session was well attended, and was altogether the most encouraging meeting in behalf of the cause held in this city for many years." The subsequent action of the executive committee is re- ported as follows : — "The executive committee has since taken steps to obtain a charter of iiu-orporation for the society, and to secure an office which shall be a recognized headquarters for its operations and depository of its publications, especially during the centennial year." An important meeting was held in J'hiladelphia at the time of the Centennial Exposition, and nu^etings have been held each year since, in all parts of the country. Whatever influence great names can impart to anj cause is certainly secured in favor of this. Mr. F. E. Abbott, then eoston, Mass., who was present at the Cincinnati convention, and ]n'escnted a ])rotest against its aims and efforts, thus speaks of those who stand at the head of this movement: — "We found them to be so thoroughly sincere and earnest in their purpose, that they did not fear the effect of a decided but temperate protest. This fact speaks volumes in their praise as A FORMIDABLE MOVEMENT 241 men of character and convictions. We saw no indications of the artful manageinent which cliaracterizes most conventions. Tlie leading men impressed us as able, clear-headed, and thoroughly honest men; and we could not but conceive a great respect for their motives and their intentions. It is such qualities as these in the leaders of the movement that give it its most formidable character. They have definite and consistent ideas; they per- ceive the logical connection of these ideas, and advocate them in a very cogent and powerful manner; and they propose to push them with determination and zeal. CVjncede their premises, and it is impossible to den}^ their conclusions ; and since these premi- ses are axiomatic truths with the great majority of Protestant Christians, the effect of the vigorous campaign on which they are entering can not be small or despicable. The very respect with which we were compelled to regard them only increases our sense of the evils which lie germinant in their doctrines ; and we came home with the conviction that religious liberty in America must do hattle for its very existence [italics ours] here- after. The movement in which these men are engaged has too many elements of strength to be contemned by any far-seeing Liberal. Blindness or sluggishness to-day means slavery to-mor- row. Eadicalism must pass now from thought to action, or it will deserve the oppression that lies in wait to overwhelm it." To show the strong convictions of many minds that the conflict here indicated is inevitable, we present some further extracts from the Index. In its issue of Feb. 12, IS 74, it says : — "Yet in this one point the Christianizers show an unerring instinct. The great battle between the ideas of the state and the ideas of the church will indeed be fought out in the or- ganic law of the nation. The long and bitter conflict of chattel- slavery with free industry began in the world of ideas, passed to the arena of politics, burst into the hell of war, and expired in the peaceful suffrages by which freedom was enthroned in the Constitution. The old story will be repeated ; for it is the same old conflict in a new guise, though we hope, and would fain be- lieve, that the dreaded possibility of another civil war is in fact an impossibility. But that the agitation now begun can find no end until either Christianity or Freedom shall liave molded the Constitution wholly into its own likeness, is one of the fa- 16 242 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY talities to be read in the very nature of the conflicting princi- ples. The battle of the amendments is at hand. A thousand minor issues hide it from sight ; but none the less it approaches year by year, month by month, day by day. Cowardice to the rear ! Courage to the front !" The sentiment here expressed, that "the agitation now begun can find no end until either Christianity or Freedom [by which the Index means infidelity] shall have molded the Constitution -wholly into its own likeness," is becoming the settled conviction of many minds. It is not difficult to foresee the result. Infidel, the Constitution can never be- come; hence it will become wholly the instrument of that type of Christianity which the amcndmentists are now seek- ing. Again the Index says : — "The central ideas of the church and of the Republic are locked in deadly combat — none the less so, because the battle- ground of to-day is the invisible field of thought. To-morrow the struggle will be in tlie arena of politics, and then no eye will be so blind as not to see it." At the Pittsburg convention in 1874, a sentiment was ex- pressed as true now as it was then : — "Dr. Kieffer said that this movement was more political than ecclesiastical, appealing to the patriotism of all classes alike, and should be accepted by all. Dr. Ilodge said it was in no sense sectarian, and tlie ends it sought could be accepted by one de- nomination as well as by another, — by the Catholic as well as by the Protestant. He said it was destined to unite all classes. And their work was all in this direction." The following, also from the Index, we copy from the Chrislian Statesman of Jan. 2, 1875. We do not indorse its statements as applied to real Christianity, but it probably expresses the view which will be taken of this matter by the churches generally, and so may be regarded as an indication of the course that will be pursued by them. AMiile the po- THE LOGIC OF THE SITUATION 243 litical religionist can see in present move- ments the prelude of a mighty revolution for good, Bible students be- lieve it to be the same that they have for years been led by the Word of God to expect, as the preliminary steps to the nation's down- fall and ruin, after the manner of Rome. The Index says: — "jSTothing could be more apparent to one who intelligently fol- lowed the argument from its own premises, than that this movement expresses at once the moral and the political necessities of Christianity in this country. It is not a question of words, but rather a question of the vital interests of great in- stitutions. Christianity must either relinquish its present hold on the govermnent, — its Sunday laws, its blasphemy laws, its thanksgivings and fasts, its chaplaincies, its Bible in schools, etc., — or else it must secure the necessary condition of retaining all these things by inserting some guarantee of their perpetuity in the national Constitution. Looking simply at the small present dimensions of the movement, — at the fewness of its devoted workers, the paucity of attendants at the late convention, and the indifference of the public at large, — one is justified in dismiss- ing it from consideration as of no immediate importance. But whoever is qualified to detect great movements in their germs, and to perceive that instiUded Christianity is in vast peril from the constant inroads of rapidly spreading disbelief of dogmatic Christianity, — whoever is able to discern the certainty that the Rev. R. C. Wylie, a Leading National Reform Writer and Lecturer 244 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY claims of Christianity to mold political action in its own in- terest must sooner or later be submitted for adjudication to the supreme law of the land, by which they are not even verbally recognized, — will not fall into the superficiality of inferring the future fortunes of this movement, either from the medieval char- acter of its pretensions or the present insignificance of its suc- cess. It may possibly be that the Christian churches do not really care for their own existence, and are prepared to surrender it without a struggle, but we do not so read history. So soon as they come to comprehend fully the fact that their legal 'Sab- bath,' their Bible in schools, and all their present legal privi- leges, must one by one slip aAvay inevitably from their grasp, unless they defend them in the only possible way, by grounding them on Constitutional guarantees, it seems to us an irresistible conclusion from history and experience that they will arouse themselves to protect these possessions as infinitely important. If they do not, they have achieved a degree of moral rottenness, cowardice, and hypocrisy, which we are very slow to attribute to them. These champions of a Christianized Constitution are to-day the political brain" of the Christian church. Con- ceding their premises, which are simply those of the universal evangelical communion, it is impossible to deny their conclu- sions. It is these premises that we dispute, not the logicalness of the conclusions themselves; and although we hold that the same premises, if further carried out, must lead to the Pioman Catholic position expressed by the Vatican decrees, we none the less admit the necessity of traveling that road from the starting- point, if it is once fairly entered upon. Hence we are as strongly convinced as ever that the Christian- Amendment movement con- tains the germ of a demand that must sooner or later he heard a,', isi. 250 UNirKD STATES IN PROPHECY comes to kno\r Ciod and honor liis law, we need not expect to re- strain Sabbatli-l)reaking corporations/^-' Here again the idea of the legal enforcement of Sunday observance stands ui^permost. Once more: The Philadeli)hia Press, of Dec. 5, 1S70, stated that some congressmen, including Vice-President Col- fax, arrived in Washington by Sunday trains, December 4; on which the Christian Statesman commented as follows (we give italics as we find them) : — "1. Not one of those men wlio thus violated the SahbatJi is fit to hold any official position in a CJwistian nation. . . . "He who violates the Sabbath may not steal, because the judgment of society so strongly condemns theft, or because he believes that honesty is the best policy; but tempt him with the prospect of concealment or the prospect of advantage, and there can be no reason why he who robs God will not rob his neighbor also. For this reason the Sabbath law lies at the foundation of morality. Its observance is an acknowledgment of the sovereign rights of God over us. "2. The sin of these congressmen is a national sin, because the nation hath not said to them in the Constitution, the su- preme rule for our public servants, 'We charge you to serve us in accordance with the higher law of God.' These Sabbath- breaking railroads, moreover, are corporations created by the State, and amenable to it. The State is responsible to God for the conduct of these creatures which it calls into being. It is bound, therefore, to restrain them from this as from other crimes, and any violation of the Sabbath by any corporation, should work immediate forfeiture of its charter. And the Constitution of the United States, with which all State legislation is required to be in harmony, should be of such a character as to prevent any State from tolerating such infractions of fundamental moral law. "3. Give us in the national Constitution the sim])lo acknowl- edgment of the law of God as the supreme law of nations, and all the results indicated in tlris note will ullimateh/ he secured. Let no one say that the movement does not contemplate suffi- ciently practical ends." Let the full import of those words be carefully considered. REAL POLICY OF THE MOVEMENT REVEALED 251 The writer was bj some imaccoimtable impulse betrayed into a revela- tion of the real policy and aim of this move- ment. He holds "up to the j)ublic view those congressmen who trav- eled on Sunday, as men who would rob and steal if they saw an opportu- nity to do so without danger of detection ! Xot one of them, he says, is fit to hold any office in the government. He would make this relig- ious test a qualifica- tion for office, contrary to the Constitution. Ev- ery corporation that in- fringes upon Sunday should be immediately destroyed by a forfeiture of its charter. And what, then, of the individual, in this respect, who does not observe the Sunday ? Of course he could fare no better than the corporations, — he must be at once suspended from business. What does the prophecy say the enactment will be ? — ''That no man might buy or sell save he that had tlie mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name." Could there be a more direct fulfil- ment than this would be, if once carried out as the religious amendmentists are trying to do ? From all this we see the im]3ortant place the Sabbath question is to hold in this movement, — the important place James Madison ** Religion is not in the purview of human govern- ment. Religion is essentially distinct from government and exempt from its cognizance. A connection be- tween them is injurious to hoth."— Madison's letter to EduKird Everett. 252 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY it even now liolds in tlic minds of tliose wlio are urging it forward. Let tlie amendment called for be granted, "and all the results indicated in this note," says the writer, "will ultimately be secured ;" that is, individuals and corporations will be restrained from violating the Sunday rest day. The acknowledgment of God in the Constitution may do very well as a banner under which to sail; but the practical bear- ing of the movement relates to the compulsory observance of the first day of the week. At the present time we see this ISTational Reform Association making a raj)id growth in power and influence, and extending the sphere of its operations to countries across the sea. It is now able to conduct "world conferences" to promote the "Christian citizenship" movement, and to bring to these gatherings speakers of national and even interna- tional reputation. The first of these world conferences was held in Philadelphia in JSTovember, 1910, and its program presented such speakers as F. E. Clark, president of the World's Christian Endeavor Union, Bishop jSTeely of the Methodist Church, the Eev. Dr. llcCauley, district secretary of the Federal Council of Churches, Attorney John A. Pat- terson, of Toronto, representing the Canadian government, the Rev. David J. Burrell, president of the Alliance of Re- formed Churches, together Avith missionaries from India and China, and from Roman and Greek Catholic countries. A "program of united action for Christian citizens in all coun- tries" was presented at this conference, in which it \vas stated : — *^e ask Christian citizens of all nations to consider whether any man who proclaims by his conduct that he does not fear God and has no regard for his moral laws, can be rightly or safely elected to civil office. AVe appeal to good citizens in all countries to witlihold their siifTrages from men whose character NATIONAL REFORM WORLD CONFERENCES 253 and conduct show tlieni to be inifit to deal with the moral and religious interests of the people." The following reso- lution, among others, was adopted : — "^This conference ex- presses its appreciation of the fact that so many missionaries are alive to the importance of the kingship of Christ over the nations, and we urge upon all missionaries in all lands the in- culcation of these prin- ciples, and that they testify in their respec- tive nations for the royal prerogative of Jesus in national life." A second World's Christian Citizenship Conference was held at Portland, Ore., in the summer of 1913. For this occasion speakers had been secured from Europe and Asia as well as from the United States, and large audiences were present at most of the meetings. The National Reform As- sociation which conducted this conference has enlarged its program of work until it now includes almost every j)op^^l^i' reform measure and every real or supposed benefit affecting the church, the family, and the State. Its program is, in- deed, practically identical with that of the Federal Council of Churches ; and to the outside observer no reason is appar- ent for a separate existence of these two organizations. But the National Reform Association, whatever program of Benjamin Fianklin *' When religion is good, it will take care of itself; when it is not able to take care of itself, and God does not see fit to take care of it, so that it has to appeal to the civil power for support, it is evidence to my mind that its cause is a bad one. " — Franklin 's letter to Dr. Price. 254 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY philanthropic Avork it may put forward, cherishes most of all the idea of securing a national "recognition of God" by amendment of the federal Constitution, and no doubt finds in this sufficient reason for separation from other reform bod- ies. The Portland Convention showed that the association is on the road to success in its efforts to reach the people and create public sentiment in support of its ideas. In its published program of action the association says: "We recommend that the various religious bodies of the world, with all national and international agencies of social and political redemption, arrange for an international confer- ence for the consideration of questions of international re- form. We request every national religious body in the world to appoint a committee on Christian citizenship and social service. And we urge that an effort be made in a concerted Ford Theater, Washington, D. C, Where Lincohi Was Assassinated THE JEW AND THE MORMON 255 Abraham Lincoln " The people of these United States are the rightful masters, . . . not to overthrow the Constitution, but to overthrow the men who pervert the Constitution."— Lincoln's speech to the Kentnch'iainf, Sej^t. 11, 1S3'.). and systematic way to enlist the governments of tlie eartli in all righteous and neces- s a r y measures o f world progress." The question began some years ago to be agitated why the Jew should be allowed to fol- low his business on the first day, after having observed the seventh. The same question is equally pertinent to all seventh-day keepers. A writer signing himself "American," in the Boston Herald of Dec. 1-i, 1S71, said:— "The President in his late message, in speaking of the Mor- mon question, saj's, 'Thcv shall not be permitted to break the law under the cloak of religion/ This undoubtedly meets the ap- proval of every American citizen, and I wish to cite a parallel case, and ask, Why should the Jews of this country be allowed to keep open their stores on the Sabbath, under the cloak of their religion, while I, or any other true American, will be arrested and suffer punishment for doing the same thing? If there is a provision made allowing a few to conduct business on the Sab- bath, what justice and equality can there be in any such pro- vision, and why should it not be stopped at once ?" The appeal to the case of the Mormons will doubtless be very taking; but it is very misleading; for the llormon practise of polygamy interferes directly Avith the rights of 256 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY one-half of the community, and with its far-reachino; influence demoralizes the relations of all. And any practise which en- croaches on the rights of others, whether under the plea of conscience or religious liberty or not, the civil power has the right to step in and restrain, but not any religious practise \\'hicli does not encroach on the rights of any other one. Observing the Sabbath interferes with no one's rights as Mor- monism does. Tlu^ question why the ]\Iormon should be re- strained from his polygamy, while the Sabbath-keeper should not be restrained from keeping the Sabbath, is easily an- swered. There is no parallel. And this question, we apprehend, will be very summarily decided adversely to the Jew and every other seventh-day ob- server, when once the Constitutional amendment has been secured. From a Avork recently issued by the Presbyterian Board of Publication, entitled, "The Sabbath," by Chas. Elliott, professor of Biblical Literature and Exegesis in the Pres- byterian Theological Seminary of the Northwest, Chicago, 111., Ave take the following paragraph: — "But it may be asked, Would not the Jew be denied equality of rights by legislation protecting the Christian Sabbath and ig- noring the Jewish ? The answer is, AVe are not a Jewish, but a Christian nation; therefore our legislation must be conformed to the institutions and spirit of Christianity. This is absolutely necessary from tlie nature of the case." There is no mistaking the import of this langiu^ge. Xo matter if the Jew does not secure equal rights with others. We are not a Jewish nation, but a Christian; and all must be made to conform to what the uuijority decide to be Chris- tian institutions. This affects all who observe the seventh day as much as it does the Jews ; and we ai)prehend it will not be a difficult matter to lead the masses, whose prejudices al- DESIGN OF THE SUNDAY LAW 257 ready incline them in this direction, to be- lieve that it is "abso- lutely necessary" that all legislation must take such a form, and cause them to act ac- cordingly. In 1882 the Sun- day question was made the main issue, in a State election, between the two great parties, Democratic and Re- publican. In the fall election, California made this issue, and gave to our country the first spectacle of a strictly religious ques- tion in the arena of politics. In this strug- gle Sunday was led to the front under the mantle of a "police regulation," a merely "civil institution." The workingman, said the Sunday advo- cate, must be secured in his right to a day of rest. This claim Avas too transparent to conceal from view the real object ; for the law which it was sought to enforce was not the law of the civil code, which makes Sunday a legal holiday and gives every one the privilege of resting on it Avho chooses to do so, but it was the Sunday law of the penal code, which was enacted for the purpose of making all desecration of the day an offense against religion, and punishing it as such. 17 U. S. Grant "Let us labor for the security of free thought, free speech, pure morals, unfettered religious sentiments, and equal rights and privileges for all men, irrespective of nationality, color, or religion ; . . . leave the matter of religious teaching to the family altar, the church, and the private school, supported entirely by private contribu- tion. Keep the church and state forever separate." — Grant's sj:>cerh to G. A. ]\. J'i'te7-ans, ut Des 3Ioines, Iowa, September, lf<7o. 258 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY Xow if the design was simply to secure rest to the people on that day, the civil code already provided for that, and no one i^roposed to interfere with the action of that law ; but if it was to enforce Sunday as a religious institution, on re- ligious grounds alone, the law of the penal code was the one to enforce ; and in that direction the effort was made. The object was therefore sufficiently apparent. The Democrats having inserted in their platform a plank calling for the repeal of the Sunday law, the Ivopublicans, in their State convention, which convened in Sacramento, Sept. 30, 1882, introduced into their platform a plank call- ing for the maintenance of the law. Thus the issue was fairly joined. The scene in the Sacramento convention when the Sunday plank was read, baffles description. The four hundred and fifty delegates broke into a vociferous shout ; they clapped their hands, stamped with their feet, threw up their hats, and hugged each other in a delirium of joy. It was a wild, insane spirit, on which neither argument nor the testimony of Scripture would make the least impression. The Democrats carried the election, and the Sunday law was in due time repealed. And now the friends of the in- stitution turn more vigorously than ever toward the national movement which is working for the religious amendment. It is a significant fact also that the Sunday agitation is appearing in foreign countries simultaneously with the Sun- day movement in this country. The Xew York Independent of Oct. 1, 1885, published the following significant article toiicliing tlie (juestion of Sunday-keeping in Europe: — "Xo desideratum of the social and religious world is now being more actively agitated in Central Europe than the pro- ject of a better observance of the Lord's day. It seems that the so-called 'Continental Sunday' is doomed 4o go' ; and no friend of public and private morals will do otherwise than rejoice that its day of doom appears to have come. For years an interna- SUNDAY COMING TO THE FRONT 259 tional association, orga- nized for the purpose of educating public senti- ment on this point, has been busily at work, with headquarters at Geneva, and by means of branch associations, publications, annual delegate meet- ings, petitions, and the like, has managed to keep the subject constantly be- fore tlie public." Wlio can explain the fact that Sunday seems everywhere coming to the front, except on the ground that tve have readied fJie time point- ed out ill propliecy A\hen such a movement should be seen ? The Chester (England) Chronicle reported a meeting of three thou- sand persons in Liver- pool in favor of closing all public houses on Sun- d a y. The Chrisiian Statesman, gave infor- mation from England to the effect that a "Workingman's Lord's Day Rest Association" had been formed there, and that two of England's late prime ministers had given their voice against the opening of mu- seums, etc., on Sunday. The same policy is enforced by some, at least, of the English in their dependencies. One Senutoi- Elihu Root, of New York '* I care not how small may be the numbers of a political faith or a religious sect ; . . . now, in this twentieth century, with all the light of the civilization of our times, after a century and a quarter passed by this great and free people following the footsteps of Washington, Hamil- ton, Jefferson, and Madison, — now with all the peoples of the world following their footsteps in the establishment of constitutional governments, the hand of a single man appealing to that j ustice which exists independently of all majorities, has a power that we can not ignore nor deny but at the sacrifice of the best and the noblest elements of government."— i^/'om speech by Senator Hoot. rej)orted in Congressional Record, Aug, 7, 1011. 260 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY of the lirst acts of the Viceroy of India, was, according to the Christian Weehhj, to issue an order forbidding official M'ork of any kind on Sunday. In France the question is also agitated. The Senate having occasion to consider some proposed changes in the Sunday laws, an eminent senator opened the eyes of his hear- ers by a clear argument showing that the seventh day, and not the first day, is the Sabbath of the Bible. In Switzerland and Gmuany, also, this question is be- fore the peoi)l(\ In the latter country, according to the New York Independent J a meeting was held a few years ago, at- tended by some five thousand persons, to encourage a more strict observance of Sunday. Many of these were Socialists. Austria also shares in the general movement. A Xew York paper in January, 1SS3, published the following item : — "A telegram from Vienna, Austria, says : 'A meeting of three thousand workmen was held to-day, at whieli a resolution was passed protesting against Sunday work. A resolution was also passed in favor of legal ])r()liil)ilion of newspaper and other work on that day.' " The churches can carry their point whenever they can become sufficiently aroused to take general and concerted ac- tion in the matter. The late David Swing, at a ministers' meeting in Chicago, held for the purpose of deliberating in regard to a better observance of Sunday, according to a re- port in the Jnter-Ocoan, said: — "Group together these churches, — Preshytorian, Methodist, Baptist, Congregational, Episcopal, and Catiiolic, — and they make up a powerful group of generals and soldiers. They can throw great armies into the field, ^^^loever should hope to lift lip sufl'oring humanity without asking the aid of all these he- mes of old battle-fields, would simply show how feeble he is in the search of great means to a s^reat end." EVASIVE PLEAS 261 Realizing that any attempt to enforce a religious institu- tion ^vould be contrary to American principles and to poj)u- lar sentiment in this country, the plea is made by this party that the Sunday is to be enforced only as a civil institution. They admit that to enforce the keeping of the day as an act of religion, would be to violate the spirit of the Constitution and strike a blow at religious liberty, but say that the State has a right to enforce it as a "sanitary measure," a "police regulation," a merely '-'civil enactment;" and that with this seventh-day keepers nuist comply, or move elsewhere. Richard W. Thompson, when Secretary of the JSTavy, said : — "I take it there is no principle better fixed in the American mind than the determination to insist upon the conformity by foreigners to our Sunday legislation. We are a Sabbath-keep- ing people. [Applause.] Men say that we have no pmver to interfere with the natural right of individuals; that a man may spend Sunday as he pleases. But society has a right to make laws for its own protection. They are not religious laws. The men engaged in this grand work of securing the enforcement of the Sabbath laws, do not want to force you into any church; for these gentlemen represent all denominations. They want to make you obser\e the Sabbath day as a day of rest merely, — pcaceahly if they can, forcihhj if they must, — only so far as it is necessary to protect society. Destroy the Sabbath, and you go out of light into darkness. A government without the Sab- bath as a civil institution, could not stand long enough to fall. [Applause.]" And yet with all these professions they find it impossible to conceal the fact that it is, after all, a religious observance which they wish to secure. Thus Mr. Thompson con- tinues: — ''AMiy are we so specially interested in Sabbath laws ? — Be- cause there is no other government that depends so much on the morality of its citizens as ours. Here, where we have a repub- lic with its existence depending on the mass of the people, 262 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY it is hceessaiy to have a general observance of the Sabbatli." The italics in the foreg'oing quotation are ours; and we thus emphasize these words because we must insist that the devoting of a day to cessation from hibor in obedience to a ]a\v of the State is in no sense the "observance of the Sab- hath/' even though the right day were selected for that pur- ])ose. For the v(^ry idea of the Sabbath is a religious idea. It is deri\-('d from the example and command of God. There is no Sabbath in any spiritual sense, except the day that God made such by resting upon it. And when the day is ob- served as a religious act, on the authority of God's Word and as his Word directs, the Sabbath is observed, but not otherwise. Xeither is compliance with a State law to stop work on a certain day, in any just sense the practise of "mor- ality," unless the State is the source of that grace, and civil laws are moral laws. Yet ^Ir. Thompson's language be- trays the fact that it is "morality" and the "observance of the Sabbath" that it is intended to enforce. The i^eople of Louisville, Ky., in the call for a mass- meeting '"for the purpose of securing a better observance of our weekly rest day," endeavored to draw a sharp distinction on this point, as follows : — '^ith regard to the Sabbath as a religious institution, we propose to do nothing whatever in this meeting. AYe withdraw from the discussion every religious question. Your attention will be called exclusively to the Sabbath as a civil institution, a day of rest from labor and public amusements, set apart for that purpose by the immemorial usage of the American people and laws of the land." Such a presentation of the subject will captivate many minds, and lead thousands to act from a standj^oint of secu- lar policy as they would not dare to act from that of relig- ious toleration. Even the Xew York Indopondcnt, after its scathing SEVENTH-DAY OBSERVERS NOT EXEMPTED 263 exposure of the incon- sistency of the religious amendment movement, as given on p. 245, is carried away with this kind of logic. The case calling out its re- marks was this : Certain Jews in Kew York City made application for an injunction re- straining the police from arresting them for pursuing their ordinary husiness on the first day of the week, on the ground that they were observers of the seventh day. The injunction was temj">orarily granted by Judge Arnoux; but was soon after dissolved, on the plea that the business of the applicants would not come under the head of "works of mercy or necessity." The l^ew York penal code makes only this provision for the observers of the seventh day : — '^It is a sufficient defense to prosecution for servile labor on the first day of the week, that the defendant uniformly keeps an- other day of the week as holy time, and does not labor on that day; and that the labor complained of was done in such a man- ner as not to interrupt or disturb other persons in observing the first day of the week as holy time." It is now argued that this is no ground for exemption from arrest for Sunday labor ; for such labor is a violation of Representative Richard Bartholdt, of Missouri "I believe in a complete separation of church. and state, and in this belief go so far as to assert that the daily pray- ers in this House, as well as all Sunday laws, are uncon- stitutional, because they signify a mixing of church and state.".— J-Vom speech bij Hon. Richard Bartholdt, re- ported in Congressional Record, Dec. 16, 1912. 264 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY the letter of the law, and the htw does not presume that a man has a defense till he makes one. , Therefore, although a man is "well known to- he a conscientious observer of the seventh day, he may be arrested whenever found working on the first day, and put to all the annoyance and trouble of ma- king a defense. And such a course of action is defended as right. To the (juestion, Would not this be a hardship to the Jews and Seventh-(hiy IJaptists? the Independent makes answer that this is incidental to their living in a community which makes Sunday tlu; day of rest, and can not be avoided with- out destroying the day of rest altogether. ' Again it says that if the Sunday law — "Is not equally well fitted to the Jews, as it is not, who form but a mere fragment of the people, this is an inconvenience to them which they must bear, and wliich the law can not remove without imposing a much greater inconvenience upon a far larger number of persons." Xow comes the distinction on the strength of which these sentiments are uttered. Again we quote: — "If it [the Sunday law] enforced any kind of religious oh- servance upon them, this would be unjust; but tliere is no in- justice in recpiiring them to observe Sunday as a day of rest in a coniniunity in which, for good and suflicient general reasons, the (lay is so observed. IF they do not like it, we see no remedy for them except in a withdrawal from such community." But where would they go if they were to withdraw from "such community," as is here so kindly suggested; for if wo mistake not, it is the intention that every community in the countrv shall be alike iji the niakinc: and enforcing of Sunday laws. We find the question answered by Rev. E. B. Graham, who while vice-president of the Xational Reform xVssociation made a speech at York, Xebr., in which he gave free utterance to the sentiments of his party. As quoted in the Christian Statesman of INFay 21, 1888, Mr. Graham said: — RELIGIOUS DISCRIMINATION 265 "We mi,2:lit add in all justice: If the opponents of the Bi- ble do not like our government and its Christian features, let them go to some wild, desolate land, and in the name of the devil and for the sake of the devil, subdue it, and set up a government of their own on infidel and atheistic ideas; and then if they can stand it, sta}' there till the}' die !" It will, without doubt, be conceded bv all that the present clamor for Sunday legislation is owing entirely to the fact that the great majority of religionists regard the day as a divine institution, and its observance as a religious duty. But some do not so regard it, because they understand that God has set apart another day for the Sabbath, and does not require the observance of this one ; and when such are com- pelled to observe the first day, in what position are they.- at once placed ? — They are made to keep the day because others regard it as a divine institution, while they do not so regard it, and to pay homage to a religious custom which is contrary to their conviction of duty. They are deprived of one-sixth of the time which God has given them for labor, and are thus robbed of one-sixtli of their means of support, if they live by the labor of their hands, as most of them do, because a more popular, stronger religion demands it, and the State un- lawfully and unscripturally confirms that demand. Is there not here religious discrimination ? Are not the consciences of one class oppressed in the interest of another class ? Is not this an interference on the part of the State with the spiritual freedom of its subjects? Is not this religious in- tolerance and persecution for conscience' sake? Such, in reality, it is, however much people may try to disguise it by other names. In a later issue, in reply to the question from a corre- spondent, "Will you please tell me how^ this has nothing to do with religion ?" the Independent says : — '"We can only repeat that it is a great disadvantage to be 266 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY in the ininority. People there may be right; but tliey must suf- fer and submit." Every one, from the days of the apostles down, who has suffered from religious oppression, could testify in regard to the disadvantage of being in the minority. But is this gov- ernment, which i^rofesses to guarantee to the weakest and humblest citizeii his just rights, now to take the position that suck rights can not be secured unless he is witli the ma- jority ? Again the Independent says: — "All the State wants is thai tlie citizen shall liave one day in seven i'or rest, not for religion." IJut can any one tell why the large majority can not "rest" just as well on the first day, even if the small minority wlio keep the seventh day go about any legitimate and honorable occupation ? If it is "rest" merely that is wanted, does my work hinder my neighbor from resting i Jkit no ! if you are seen at work, you will be arrested. Therefore, it is not simply the pj'ivilege of rest for those who desire it, but a compulsori) rest, Avliether you Avish it or not, because others desire that vou shall rest as well as themselves. Again we quote : — "If they insist on so working as to interfere with the rest day of the majority, they must either move or be moved away. We are sorry, but there is no help for it." We know of no observers of the seventh day who have the least intention of inter ferlng, or desire to interfere, or do in- terfere, with others in their observance of the first day. They ask for no right to do anything of this kind. They would religiously refrain from disturbing either the pinvate rest or the public devotion of any on that day. But we apprehend that the very fact that they dt) not keep the day, nor ac- knowledge its claims, will be construed to amount to a suf- THE EFFECT OF OPPOSITION 267 ficient "interference" and "JisturLance" to call for repressive measures. Let tliem '^move or be moved." Tlie opposition to tlie religions amend- ment manifested in many parts of the country, especially by the liberal or infidel element, is thought by many to be an insu- perable barrier in the way of its success. But if we mistake not, this is the very stimulus which will excite its friends to such exertions that it will ultimately be se- cured ; for the opposi- tion assumes such an aggressive attitude that no neutral ground is left ; an irrepressible conflict is j^recipitated ; it must be vic- tory or defeat of the most decisive kind with one party or the other; the government must become nominally wholly Chris- tian or in reality wholly secular. Thus the National Tieform Association set forth the ob- ject they have in view by the second article of their Con- stitution, which reads as follows : — '■'The object of this societ}^ shall be to maintain existing Senator W. B. Heyburn, of Idaho "I have a due regard for the observance of the Sab- bath, and I believe it should be observed : but I do not be- Ueve in legislation compelling one to do it, . . . I do not approve of this class of legislation. It was such legislation as this that wrote the annals of bloodshed and oppression and intolerance in the religious history of the world where a part of the people undertook to be sponsors for the con- science of another part."^Sen((?oc Heyburn, I'peakiiig on the Johnston Sunday Bill, Congressional Record, May 26, J911. 268 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY Cliristian features in the American government, and to secure sucli an amendment to the Constitution of the United States as will indicate that this is a Christian nation, and place all the Christian laws, institutions, and usages of our government on an undeniable legal basis in the fundamental law of the land.'' On the other hand, in opposition to this National Reform movomont, Liberalism sets forth its sweeping antagonistic demands in the following platform: — "1. We demand that churches and other ecclesiastical prop- erty shall no longer be exempt from just taxation. "2. We demand that the employment of chaplains in Con- gress, in State Legislatures, in the navy and militia, and in prisons, asylums, and all other institutions supported by public money, shall be discontinued. "3. W'c demand that all public appropriations for educa- tional and charitable institutions of a sectarian character shall cease. "4. We demand that all religious services now sustained by the government shall be abolished; and especially that the use of the Bible in the public schools, whether ostensibly as a text- book or avowedly as a book of religious worship, shall be pro- hibited. "5. We demand that the appointment, by the President of the United States or by the governors of the various States, of all religious festivals and fasts, shall wholly cease. "6. We demand that the judicial oath, in the courts and in all other departments of the government, shall be abolished, and that simple aflirmation under the pains and penalties of perjury shall be established in its stead. "7. We demand that all laws directly or indirectly enforcing the observance of Sunday as the Sabbath shall be repealed. "8. We demand that all laws looking to the enforcement of 'Christian' morality shall be abrogated, and that all laws shall be conformed to the requirements of natural morality, equal rights, and impartial liberty. "9. We demand that not only in the Constitutions of the United States and of the several States, but also in the practical administration of the same, no privilege or advantage shall be conceded to Christianity or any other special religion; that our entire political system shall be founded and administered on a purely secular basis ; and that whatever changes shall prove TESTIMONY OF BISHOP FOSTER 269 necessary to this end, shall he consistently, unflinchingly, and promptly made."' Thus while frequent conventions are held by the Xa- tional Reform i^arty, counter conventions are held by the Liberalists; and the forces are marshaling on both sides. The Chicago Express contained an article written by Bishop Foster, of the !AIethodist Church. While traveling in Euroj^e, he took occasion to speak of those forms of wor- ship there which are supported by law, and the acts that led to such a state of things. He says : — 'That there is but little real, vital personal religion in these lands, is among the most patent facts. ... I know of nothing more sad than the religious condition of Europe, and the sad- dest part of it is that it is cliargeahle to the churcJi itself, and therefore the more hopeless. If something is not speedily done, the so-called Christian church will drive Christianity from these ancient lands, if not from the whole ivorld." In speaking of the primary causes which led to this spir- itual condition, he says: — ■^'Did Constant ine make the Eoman mind Christian by abol- ishing ])agauism, and ])roclaiming the religion of the cross in its stead, and, creating the constituted Iioman nation into a church, make the nation a Christian churcli ? or did he not rather paganize Christianity?" Speaking still further of the present state of things, he says : — "By a false theory, the church has been taken from the people, and converted into a priestly and political machine, and has ceased to he a church of Christ, as much as the papal ma- chine at Rome. . . . This condition of things is the sad inheri- tance of the union of church and state." The editor of the Express, in calling attention to these statements of the bishop, says : — "The church in America has also very largely become a po- 270 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY litical machine, and has been used as a means of raising a cam- paign I'und to retain and maintain the party in power, and return men to office who had betraj^ed the people, and sold them to the giant corporations of the land. . . . How long, we would ask, will it be before the church in America, like the church in Europe, will be forced to seek an alliance with the state in order to sustain itself, because of the indifference of the people, who perceive its iniquitous practises, and scoff at its pretended Christianit,y ? Already a union of the two is a thing openly spoken of as desirable. "We have before us at this moment a religious journal, the t^ahhatli Senriuel, which in its leading editorial warns the church against the tendency. The rich men within the church, who have taken shelter there against public condemnation of their crimes of extortion, are ready at any time for tlie union — more than ready. They would do with their taxes to the church as they have done with their taxes to the state, — frame the laws in such a way that the poor shall be forced to pay for tliem. Every one of the causes which produced the union of church and state in Europe, exists either in full bloom or in em- bryo in this country; and here, as there, 'if something is not speedily done, the so-called Christian church will drive Chris- tianity from the land.' ''xVgain we say, with the bishop, 'Let the church of God come out from the world ; let it be made of followers and disci- ples of Christ; let it represent righteousness and truth; let it cut loose from false and entangling alliances; let its priests be clothed with salvation, and its citizens be a holy communion; let it demonstrate its divine lineage, — let this be the watch-cry of Zion, and then, it Avill be a power in the earth, and will si- lence the taunt of its enemies.' " In the Itichland Star published in Bellville, Ohio, an in- fidel wrote against the Xational Reform party, which had then recently held a convention in Mansfield, Ohio, conclud- ing his remarks as follows : — "The lash and the sword have always proved poor ambas- sadors of Christ. If we live up to our Constitution as it now is, we shall be good citizens, and have all the room we care to oc- cupy as Christians." To this writer a Mr. W. W. Anderson replied in the next THEOLOGY VS. SECULARISM 271 issue of the same pa- per, in defense of the association, giving ex- pression, in liis re- marks, to this sentiment : — "Either we are a Christian nation, or we are not. Either our Sahbath laws, so essen- tial to good order and the welfare of all class- es, are to he main- tained, or they are to be abrogated. In the lat- ter case, we shall wade througli blood, as Paris did when under infidel rule." These passages show that the contes- tants are fully aware of the nature and mag- nitude of the strug- gle upon which the Christian world is now entering. A minister in Kansas, an agent of the jSTational Reform Association, uses the term, "a second irrepressible conflict," to describe the antagonism now arising between theology and secularism, as embodied in the present movement for a re- ligious amendment of the Constitution of the United States. The opposition to this he likens to the great Rebellion, and asks if we are not to have another such rebellion. A few words from his pen will set forth his views in this respect, and indicate the length to which he "would be willing to go in its suppression. He says: — "The great Tvebellion, which was put down at such frightful Photo by Harris & Ewing Representative McMillan, of New York "I would rather have a love and a respect for the Sab- bath day implanted in a man's heart than all the laws you could put on the statute books." — ncprexental ive McMillan at a hearing on Johnston Sunday Bill, 1S()9. 272 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY cost, was a rebellion which aimed to strike down liberty from its place in the American government. The rising rebellion we have yet to deal with, aims to strik-e down Christianity from the place it has held in owt government from its origin to the pres- ent hour." This, he thinks, can he met onlv by the amendment move- ment of the ]Srational lleform party. And he leaves it to he inferred that if the success of this movement should cost even as great a sacrifice as the suppression of our late po- litical Rebellion, the sacrifice should be made rather than that the religious amendment movement should fail. For he says : — "The success of the present endeavor to conform our gov- ernment in every respect to its acknowledged secular Constitu- tion, would be followed by consequences more revolutionary and more frightful [italics his] than would have followed the suc- cess of the endeavor of the proslavery party of the North and of the South, to conform our government in every respect to our then proslavery Constitution." If this is so, the rising rebellion, before which he stands a])palled, should be put down even at a greater sacrifice than the former. But it might be w^ell to inquire what has given Liberalism its recent impulse toward the secularization of the State. Is it not the Xational Reform movement itself? "We heard nothing about the "demands" of Liberalism, nor their spe- cially aggressive work, till the amendmentists began to seek the aid of the civil powder in behalf of religious customs and dogmas. This naturally threw the Liberalists into an ac- tive defensive movement under the menace of the loss of tlieir civil rights. Thus the amendmentists find that they have conjured up a demon which they would now fain ex- orcise. Xeither party can recede from the positions it has taken. The crisis must now come; and the amendmentists see no way to meet it on their part, but to carry through to THE AMENDMENT GROWING IN FAVOR 273 the desperate end the moveineiit hy Avhich it has been pre- cipitated. A very marked and ra^^id change is taking phice in pub- lic opinion relative to the proposed religious amendment of the Constitution. Some who ■s\'ere at first openly hostile to the movement, are now giving their influence for its advance- ment, and clamoring loudly for a Sunday law, and some who at first regarded it with indifference, are now becoming its warm partisans. The course of the Exainincy and Clironldc, a leading Baptist journal of our country, affords an illustration. AVlicn the movement for the religious amendment of the Constitu- tion was inaugurated, this paper, alluding thereto, said : — "We have wondered at the magical effects ascribed to the sacraments according to high church theology. But turning a nation of atheists to Christians by a few strokes of the pen, by a vote in Congress, and ratifying votes in three-fourths of the State Legislatures, is equally miraculous and incomprehensible. This agitation for a national religion, officially professed, has for its logical outcome, persecution — that, and nothing more or less. It is a movement backward to the era of Constantine; as far below the spirituality of the New Testament as it is below the freedom of republican America." But the same paper, in an article on "The Day of Rest," changed its tone in reference to mUional action on this (pies- tion, as follows: — "By these and other considerations, therefore, we are jus- tified in holding that the spirit of the fourth commandment, with all its divine sanctions and sacred privileges, applies in full force to the Christian day of rest. To preserve it from profana- tion, to maintain its inestimable privileges, to secure to all the sanitary, moral, family, and civic benefits of which M. Proudhon wrote, as well as the undisturbed enjoyment of religious service on that day, is a duty which Christians owe at once to their country and their God. And in this work governments should aid, within their sphere, in the interest of public morals, and in the general well-being of society." 18 274 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY Almost as fast as the matter is Lroiiglit to the attention of churches and conferences, sentiments favoring the so- called Xational Ilcform movement are indorsed. The danger is that many will be drawn into the movement without per- ceiving its true import, and the evils to which it will lead; that thej will favor an amendment of the Constitution, think- ing it will be made better, not understanding that the final result will be to transf(n'ni it from the grand egis of our liberties into an instrument of unrighteousness and op- pression. Yet, notwithstanding all these indications of the senti- ment fast growing up in the religious circles of this country to establish religion by law, some are still skeptical in regard to the possibility of any such revolution ; and when we ex- press the opinion that the majority of the professors of relig- ion, and others, are to combine so far as to enact a general law for the observance of the so-called "Christian" or "Ameri- can" Sabbath, we are met with expressions of the utmost in- credulity in regard to such a movement. A law of that kind, they say, can never be carried, as it would interfere with too many kinds of business, and there are too many Liberals and irreligious persons to oppose it. And yet, when pressed right down to an expression of their own views in the matter, these very persons will take the position that there ought to be such a law. Xow do they not see that all that is necessary is to have such persons take their position and act, and the requisite majority is secured ? for they but represent a feeling that gtmerally prevails. An illustration in point comes from a correspondent who writes : — "In conversation with a number of persons a few clays ago. I stated our views in regard to the Sunday movement, whereupon all rirlic-uler1 the idea of such a thiufj in a country of libortv, ATTITUDE OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH 275 making mention of rail- roads, amusements, etc. But scarcely five min- iitos had elapsed when all said that they thought such a law ought to be passed, and signified their willing- ness to vote for it !" Many have been waiting with no little interest to hear Catho- lics speak on this ques- tion, querying what position they would as- sume. An incident which occurred in the summer of 1880, plainly foreshadows their policy in this matter. Sentiments expressed as long ago as 1880, are as good as any, according to the old adage that '"the Catholic Church never changes." At the time referred to, S. V. Ryan, the Catholic bishoj) of Buf- falo, X. Y., issued a circular denouncing the profanation of the first day of the week, and declaring that none would be recognized as Catholics who would not strictly observe the Lord's day. lie urged his jilea solely on the authority of the church, claiming, truly, that the day was wholly an institu- tion of the church. Xotwitlistanding this, the Christian World hastened to welcome this new ally of the Sunday cause. Publishing the remarkable document, which appeals to the "Blessed ^Mother" as witness to its truth, the World urges the Ex-Senator J. W. Bailey, of Texas ' ' I am not disposed to allow any class to come and ask for a law that interferes with some man who wants to pursue his calling, simply because some other man does not want to pursue it." — Senator Bailey ajieaking on the Jolinston SiDidaij Bill, ConyressioiuU Record, Jan. 21',, 1910. 276 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY consideration and preservation of the circular, and says: — ■ '"It would certainly furnish great ground of gratitude to every truly pious heart, if we might count upon the Roman Catholic ministers of religion as faithful allies in the struggle." In reference to the Catholic claim that the Sunday insti- tution rests wholly upon the authority of the church, the World says: — "The historical statement with regard to the position of the Roman Catholic Church on the question of the Lord's day is, unfortunately, far from correct. . . . And yet we prefer to waive an inquiry into the truth or falsity of Bishop Ryan's claims, and to congratulate our Roman Catholic citizens and ourselves on the position which some, at least, of the prelates of this church in this country are disposed to assume." Is it not marvelous that a religious journal, professing to be a defender of the truth, should take such a position as this ? Here is an assertion put forth by the great Roman Catholic hierarchy that Sunday is an institution of their church, — and Protestants are challenged to meet it, — an assertion which, if true, nullifies every claim of the first- day sabbath to divine support, takes out from under it every, ])rop which a true Protestant would depend upon to sustain it, and makes it simjdy a human institution, not binding in any degree upon the consciences of men. In the face of such an assertion the first question to be settled is. Is this claim true or false? Put this Protestant writer proposed to waive all inquiry into the matter, virtually saying. We care not whether the claim is true or false, nor what the origin of the institution is, nor upon what authority it rests, if only we can have your assistance in trying to carry our point, and enforce it upon the people. Can any one su]iposo that the fear of God, and the love of the truth for the truth's sake, constitute the motive for such a course of action ? In this connection a reference to the change of attitude PROTESTANT FRIENDLINESS TO ROME 277 on the part of Protestantism toward Catholicism will not be considered wholly a digression from the main argument ; for this movement has a significant bearing on the question before us. The "image/' as elsewhere emphasized in this work, is to be made io the power which symbolizes Roman- ism. This would indicate cordial friendliness toward, and a certain degree of deference to, Catholicism on the part of the image-making power, which we have shown to be Prot- estantism. And this friendliness of feeling on the part of Protestants is even now prominently manifested in some quarters. The raj)id growth of Catholic power and influence in this country has already been described in a previous chapter. See pp. 152-183. The time was, and has been all along until wdthin a few years, when Protestants were Prot- estants indeed, protesting against the errors and abuses of the Poman Catholic Church. But there seems to be now a wide-spread inclination to stretch their hands across the chasm which has divided them, and welcome the Catholic Church to union and fellowship, not because the Catholics have reformed in any of the objectionable features of their system, but because Protestants are seemingly becoming very indifferent to them. How else can we account for that remarkable scene which took place in Westminster Abbey, when in that professedly Protestant sanctuary, a procession of five hundred Catholics were admitted to kneel at the shrine of Edward the Confessor, and pray — for what ? Por the success and good of Protestantism ? — ]^o ; but for the conversion of England to the Poman Catholic faith ! This is not mere toleration ; it is surrender. Imagine a Roman Catholic cathedral opened for a company of Protestants to come in and pray for the conversion of Catholics to the Protestant faith ! Certain Protestants in this country seem inclined to in- 278 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY cliulo all in one cliurcli, calling themselves ''the Protestant branch of the great Catholic Church." But do Catholics propose to make any concessions, and meet Protestants half- way in these fraternal movements ? — ISTot at all. Do Catlio- lics ever speak of the Protestant branch of the Catholic Cliurch ? Xo; they will only speak of them as separated and erring children. Protestants may go the whole way in the disgraceful surrender of principles which have cost the struggles of three hundred years ; and then perhaps the Catholic Church will receive them back into her bosom as erring, repentant children. But the Catholic Church is the same to-day. It makes its boast that it never changes. Once let it gain supreme control in this country, and how soon M'ould every Protestant place of worship in the land be sealed up as silent as a tomb, and every ]]ible be l)anishcd, not from the schools alone, but from the homes and hands of the peo- ple, and rigid conformity to the Catholic ritual alone be en- forced by sword and flame, cord and dungeon. To flatter ourselves that the bloody scenes of the Dark Ages were ow- ing to the spirit of the age, and not the spirit of the church, and could not bo repeated \uider Bomish rule, is to be not only wilfully but criminally blind. And to see Protestants shutting their eyes to these facts, and virtually accepting the preposterous pretensions of Catholicism, is astonishing in- deed. These movements on the part of Protestants toward fra- ternity with Catholics, are very significant in view" of the agitation of the Sunday question, which is becoming so prominent in the land. The Sunday rest day, being a papal institution, will naturally claim the support of the Catholics. And in this thing, Protestants who are seeking a Sunday law will gladly welcome them as allies; and who then can for a moment doubt the ability of these two churches, the Prot- ATTITUDE TOWARD MORAL REFORMS 279 ostant and the Catho- lic, to carry any meas- ures upon which they may unite ? With the anti-Sun- day movements of the present day, consider- ing their associations, and the manner and object in and for which they are carried for- ward, we have little sympathy. We sym- pathize with anti-Sun- day movements only on the ground that Sunday is a false sab- bath which is usurping the place of the true. But Sunday opposers generally aim at utter no-Sabbathism, free- dom from all moral re- straint, and an open door to all the evils of unbridled intemperance, — - ends which we abhor Avith all the strength of a moral nature quickened by the most in- tense religious convictions. And while the indignation of the better portion of the conununity will be aroused at the want of religious principle and the inunorality attending the popu- lar anti-Sunday movements, a little lack of discrimination, by no means uncommon, will, on account of our opposition to the Sunday institution, though we oppose it mi entirely dif- HARRlSAEWINGfc VVA8MINGTON.O.C. ^^ T. Senator Borah, of Idaho "Back of the rule of the majority is the principle of equality, the basic, bed-rocli principle of free government. The difference between the old democracies or republics, which perished, and ours, is that the ancient republics could devise no way by which to shield the rights of the minority." — From speech by Senator Poruh, reported in Congressional Hecord. Any, 10 1911. 280 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY ferent groiiiul, easily associate lis with the classes above iiicii- tioned, and subject us to the same opprobrium. We therefore here take occasion to put on record a few words defining more fully our position. We Avish it to be un- derstood that we are in the most complete accord and the fullest symj^athy with all reforms which tend to restrain im- morality and conduce to the well-being of society. AVe bid all temperance reformers Godspeed in their noble efforts. We wish all success to the great work of rescuing men from the evils of intemperance. We wish all crippling, blighting, and paralyzing influences to fall ujion the vile traffic in intoxi- cating liquors, above and below, east, west, north, and south, always and everywhere. We would restrain it, not only on Sunday, but on every day of the Aveek. So, too, we are in favor of a divorce reform, prison re- forms, all sanitary reforms, labor reform as against the en- croachments of monopolies, reforms to restrain vivisection, and cruelty to children and to animals, and to prevent the cir- culation of vile, blasphemous, or obscene matter through the mails. We wish the latter reform might be extended also to include the publication and circulation, in any manner, of the dime novel curse and abomination. Let the law which is designed to be a safeguard to society, take hold of all these things, Ave care not how extensively and rigidly. ]>ut with these things our friends are unfortunately con- necting another enterprise as a reform, which lacks the true basis of all reforms; namely, the divine sancticm. They la- bor to secure the enforcement by law of a day as the Sabbath Avliich the Scriptures nowhere declare to be the Sabbath, in opposition to the day which they do explicitly declare to be the Sabbath. Xow we believe in Sabbath reform ; but wo say, Let us take the day which the Scriptures everywhere set forth as the divinely appointed day of rest, and secure THE GROUND OF OUR PROTEST 281 its observance by moral suasion under the sanctions of di- vine law. Let it be understood further that we take no exception to laws in behalf of those who conscientiously deem it their duty to observe any day as a day of rest, so far as to secure them from any real disturbance and molestation on such days. It would not be religious liberty, for which we j)lead, to dis- turb any one in his day of rest. If people wish to observe Sunday, let them then be pro- tected from anything which would really interfere Avith such observance. But we say that those who have conscientiously observed another day as the Sabbath, should not be compelled to keep Sunday also because some one else thinks that day is the Sabbath, any more than the Sunday-keeper should be com- pelled to keep the seventh day, because that day is considered by some to be the Sabbath. All men should stand equal be- fore the law. To deny this equality is to break down the safeguards of religious liberty in this country. Here is the danger ; and this is the ground of our protest. Meanwhile, some see the evils involved in this movement, and raise the note of alarm. The Janesville (Wis.) Gazette, at the close of an article on the proposed amendment, speaks thus of the effect of the movement, should it succeed: — "But, independent of the question as to what extent we are a Christian nation, it may well be doubted wliether, if the gen- tlemen who are agitating this question should succeed, they would not do society a very great injury. Such measures are but the initiatory steps which ultimately lead to restrictions of re- ligious freedom, and commit the "■overnment to measures which are as foreign to its powers and purposes as would be its ac- tion if it should undertake to determine a disputed question of theology." The Champlain Journal, speaking of incorporating the religious principle into the Constitution, and its effect upon the Jews, said: — 282 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY "However slight, it is the entering wedge of church and state. If we may cut otf ever so few persons from the right of citizen- ship on account of dill'erence of religious belief, then with equal justice and })r()priety may a majority at any -time dictate the adoption of still further articles of belief, until our Constitution is but the text-book of a sect beneath whose tyrannical sway all liberty of religious opinion will be cruslted." Meanwhile the movement assumes a verj harmless and professedly innocent attitude. What hurt can it do, it is asked, just to recognize God in the Constitution ? Who could object just to the mention of the Supreme Being and of Christ in our great national charter ? We have such recognition now, thej j^l"^'^*^^? i^^ most of our State constitutions, and it does not seem to work any mischief; why not then put it into the national Constitution ? Thus the advocates of the religious amendment are wont to reason, or at least thus they seem j^leased to have other people reason, with the hope, very apparently, that they will act from that standpoint, and thus the more readily give sup- port to their movement. The object sought is thus put in a light which seems, at first view, very innocent and unobjectionable. But let us look at it a little more closely, and see if the most virulent kind of sophistry is not involved therein. If the simple in- sertion of the names of God and Christ somewhere in the Constitution is all that is designed, we inquire how that can be a matter of such importance as to warrant such a move- ment as is now on foot in its behalf — the organization of an association, the issuing of books and tracts, the publication of weekly ]):ii)('rs, the calling of conventions, the employing of men to devote the whole or a part of their time to its pro- mulgation, and the pouring out of liberal contributions of money in its su])])ort ? All this shows upon the very face of it that there is something more in view than the mere men- tion of God in the Constitution. THE REAL ISSUE 283 Senator John Sharp Williams, of Mississippi "I am not one of those who believe that tyranny is a particle sweeter because it is the tyranny of the majority. I believe, with old Roger Williams, that there are two classes of things in this world, — the things of the first table and the things of the second table. The things of the first table are those things which are between God and the in- dividual man, and the government has no right to touch them. If 99,900,000 of the people out of 100,000,000 wanted to do anything in connection with them and one man stood up in his right and said ' No,' then that one man's voice should restrain all the rest. Among these things are freedom of religion. . . . The people [of the United States] have voluntarily put upon them- selves restrictions with reference to that matter. They have never established the Christian religion as the relig- ion of their country. They had the power to do it. They had the power to refuse to restrict themselves from doing it. But they decreed that for all time there should* never be among us an establishment of religion. They were wise enough to know that men always, everywhere, have weak- nesses."— .Spcet/i vf Senator Williams, reported in Con- gressional Record, Jan. 3l), 1013, p. 227G. the case now stands, if attomjit is m laws to enforce reliii'ions enactments V> u t f nrtlier, if God in already recog- nized in most of the State constitutions, as tliey acknowledge is the case, ^vlly is not tliat sufficient ? Is he not acknowledged by all the States, and thus, so far as constitu- tional action can go, by all the people of those States? What is to be gained, then, by putting his name into the Constitution of the nation ? This brings us to the real issue. They desire not simply the name of God in the Constitution, but "such an amendment as shall j)lace all the Christian laws, insti- tutions, and usages of the government on an undeniable legal basis in the fundamental law of the land." They want this because, as ade through any State appeal can be taken to 284 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY tlio higher court, and such efforts can be shown to be uncon- stitutionah It is just because the recognition of God in the State constitutions is thus liable to be rendered inoperative, because religious enactments under State laws are virtually null and void, that they want to get a sure foothold in the national Constitution, the highest source of authority in the land. And then our whole relation to religious matters M'oidd very sjDeedily assume a different complexion ; for they desire such an arrangement as will coerce men into compli- ance with what the majority shall decide to be religious cus- toms. For instance, they declare — and for this w^e have their own explicit language — that, this amendment once secured, no one who does not strictly observe the first day of the week as the Sabbath shall hold any public office under this government; and that any corporation which will not thus regard it shall immediately forfeit its charter ! IsTow look at the method of reasoning they condescend to adopt in this matter: God is recognized in State constitutions, and no mischief comes of it; therefore no man should be afraid to have liini recognized in the national Constitution. But Avhy does no mischief come of his recognition by State constitutions ? — Because such recognition not existing in the national Constitution, the recognition by the State can not be used to enforce religious tests in national affairs. And what do they intend to gain by such recognition in the na- tional Constitution? Answer: To put matters in such a shape that religious tests can be enforced. ]]ut this would at once reverse the situation, and transform all their reason- ing into a falsehood and a snare. If such enforcement as they are laboring for could now be had by the recognition of religious customs by the State constitutions, no one could say that no mischief came of it; and if these men could do under State constitutions what they desire to do, they would WICKED SOPHISTRY 285 seek for no amendment of the gener.il Constitution. But now tliey apj)eal to the harmless nature of State constitutions on points wliere they are inoperative, to quiet men's fears and lead them to amend the national Constitution in such a manner as will make the State enactments operative, where thej are not now, and thus change the whole complexion of their action. In other words, their reasoning is virtually this: Because a tiger caged can do no harm, therefore we need not fear to take such action as will uncage him, and let him loose upon the community; and it is our duty so to do. Is such reasoning fair and honest ? Is it not rather the wickedest kind of sophistry ? Their only chance of success in such reasoning is that j^eople preoccupied with other things will not stop to consider the movement sufficiently to see its true intent. Another argument used Ly the advocates of the amend- ment against our government as now constituted, must bo abhorrent to every unvitiated American patriot. It is that the doctrine that governments derive their just powers from the consent of the governed, is a false principle. At the Cleveland (Ohio) convention of the National Reform Asso- ciation, one of the sj)eakers attacked the statement as found in our Declaration of Independence, and which lies at the very foundation of our national polity, that governments ^'derive their just powers from the consent of the governed," and with a bitterness which was truly surprising, denounced it as "the old Philadelphia lie." In defense of his position, he rung the changes on such questions as these: How could a past generation "consent" for the present ? And how many of those now living under this government have ac- tually "consented" to it ? How do minors "consent" to it ? And what criminal would "consent" to the government? 286 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY Such sophistry is well answered by Jos. P. Thompson, D. D., LL. D., in a lecture on the "Doctrine of the Declara- tion of Independence/' in which he says : — " 'Where,' asks Mr. Jefferson, 'shall we find the origin of just powers, if not in the majority of society ? Will it be in the minority? or in an individual of that minority?' This is tlie key to the statement of the Declaration, that governments 'de- rive their Just powers from the consent of the governed/ lie was not thinking of a poll of equal rights, that each individual as an 'inalienable' voter might 'consent' to be governed thus or so, but of the community, the political society, in some method of its own, framing, commissioning, or consenting to the gov- ernment under which it should live; and in this view of its meaning, this statement of the Declaration, like those that pre- cede it, is also true, and of deep and far-reaching significance for governments and for mankind." He then drawls from the history of both England and France, facts in confirmation of this view, and adds : — "The attachment of a people to their government may be va- riable; their sentiment toward officers and policy may change M-ith men and measures : their loyalty may be that of enthu- siastic devotion, of calm acquiescence, or of patient endurance; but there inheres in every body politic a latent right of revolu- tion; and, so long as the people do not revive this right, the government de facto is presumed to hold its powers with 'the consent of the governed.' " — The United f^tates as a Nation, pp. S2-8Jt. The idea expressed by the Cleveland speaker was that all government being derived from God, its requirements were to be made known by properly constituted agents, and all that the governed had to do was to quietly submit; their "con- sent" was not to be taken into the account at all. Had this man been arguing, under some benighted tyranny, for the "divine right of kings," instead of standing amid the mani- fold blessings and privileges secured by this republic, and denouncing the principles of its Constitution, after more PROPER SPHERE OF THE CIVIL POWER 287 t li a 11 one hundred years of such uniform and unbounded pros- perity as no other na- tion of the earth had ever enjoyed, his state- ments would not have seemed quite so as- tounding. It may still be asked, Has not the state the right to make a law that one day in the M^eek shall be kept as a day of rest ? and would it not be the duty of all citizens to obey such a law, when made? Answer: The state has a right to legislate in reference to all the relations that exist between man and man, to protect and se- cure the just rights of each. It has a right, therefore, to legislate in regard to such crimes against society as j\Iormon polygamy, though practised under the name of religion, against intemperance, and against some forms of worshij:) which pagans, under the sanction of their religion, might introduce upon our shores. But in mat- ters purely religious, matters of conscience between man and Ex-President Theodore Roosevelt "Discrimination against the holder of one faith retaliatory discrimination against men of other faiths. The inevitable result of entering upon such a practise would be an abandonment of our real freedom of conscience and a reversion to the dreadful conditions of religious dissensions which in so many lands have proved fatal to true liberty, to true religion, and to all advance in civilization. "To discriminate against a thoroughly upright citizen because he belongs to some particular church, or because, like Abraham Lincoln, he has not avowed his allegiance to any church, is an outrage against the liberty of conscience, which is one of the foundations of American life." — Roosefi'll'n letter on rclirjioiin tibertij. 288 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY liis !^raker, ^vllich in no wise encroach npon the rights of others, tlie state has no rigid to interfere. But in the matter of the Sabbath, God liiniself has al- ready ])ronuilgated a law; and certainly the state has no right to interfere "with that. There is one remarkable fact to be noticed in all this agitation ; namely, however mnch a day of rest may be nrged as a "civil institution," a "police regulation," etc., as if it Averc not a religious matter, the day selected for the rest day is always Sundaij. Wliy is this? AVill any one be willing to confess himself so obtuse as not to know that it is because the majority regard Sunday, in a religious scMise, as the Sab- bath ? And this at once discriminates against those who ob- serve the seventh day, inasmuch as, being obliged to keep another daj^ also, they are deprived of one-sixth of their time, and, if laboring men, of one-sixth of their means of support, on account solely of the religious prejudices of other people. This strikes at the very root of religious liberty. If any deny this, and insist that the object is to be abso- lutely impartial and fair, the matter can be tested by the fol- lowing ])roposition: Let some day be selected as the state rest day, which neither party regards as the Sabbath by divine ap- pointment. Take for instance Tuesday. ]S[ow we, having kept the seventh day, could keep Tuesday on the same ground that the Sunday-keeper, having observed the first day, could keep Tuesday also. Here Avould be equality, one class not being discriminated against more than another. Hut how many Sunday-keepers would agree to this? TiiPy would say. Having kept Sunday, what is the use of our keeping Tuesday ? Exactly. And so we say, After having kept the seventh day, what is the use of our keeping the first day ? If any are still disposed to (piery why w'e should object to a general Sunday law, we reply further that the matter of AN IMPORTANT DISTINCTION 289 Sabbath-keeping is a matter betAveen tlie individual con- science and God alone. It is a religious service, and with it as such the state has nothing to do. It matters not whether the Sabbath in question is the true Sabbath or a false one. Civil law should not meddle with either. We would oppose human legislation for the one as soon as for the other; legis- lation in favor of the seventh day, as soon as legislation for the first day. But, it may be asked, is it not right to enact laws for the good of society ? and would it not be for the good of society to have all observe a Sabbath ? This looks very specious at first sight ; but an important distinction should be kept in mind : God has some ordinances for the good of society, the control of which he reserves to himself, and which, so long as they are left in that control, and legitimately used, are for the good of society, but which, if man, with his lack of spiritual discernment and his bondage to prejudice and pas- sion, attempts to intermeddle with, tend to the injury and not tbe good of society. For instance : God commands all men to repent, believe, and be baptized ; in other words to become earnest and sincere Christians, unite with the church, and practise all its ordinances; and it would be for the good of society if all, under the operation of the Spirit of God, would do this. But let men undertake to enforce this by law, and what would be the result ? — The church would be turned into a whited sepulcher, another religious tyranny to curse the world. So if all men would obey God in the matter of Sabbath-keeping from a conscientious conviction of duty, it would be for the good of society; but men can not enforce such service by law for the good of society. But it may be asked, Would you object to the law if an exemption was made in your behalf '{ — If an exemption should be made, it might be best to avail ourselves of its 19 290 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY benefit ; but that would not change the nature of the law, which is Avrong in i^rinciple, nor secure our support of it; for we ought to have regard to others' rights as well as our o^\^l; and no man should be compelled to keep Sunday or any other day, if he does not wish to, whether he has kept the seventh day or not. For a union of church and state, in the strict medieval form and sense, we do not look. In j)lace of this, we appre- hend that what is called "the image," a creation as strange as it is unique, comes in, not as a state church, supported by the government, and the church in turn controlling the state, but as an ecclesiastical establishment empowered by the state to enforce its own decrees by civil penalties ; which, in all its jDractical bearings, will amount to exactly the same thing. Some one may now say. As you expect this movement to carry, you must look for a period of religious persecution in this country. Yes, such a period of persecution Ave look for, for the rea- son that we believe the prophecy points it out, and that the principles and influences already herein mentioned, indicate that movements are plainly and powerfully working to that end ; but more than this, we regard what has already taken place as but the preliminary workings of just such a period, as will hereafter appear. Xay, more, it is claimed, you must take the position that all the saints of God are to be put to death ; for the image is to cause that all who will not wor- ship it shall be killed. There would, perhaps, be some ground for such a con- clusion, were we not elsewhere informed that in the dire con- flict God does not abandon his people to defeat, but grants them a complete victory over the beast, his image, his mark, and the number of his name. Rev. 15 : 2. We further read respecting this earthly power, that he causeth all to receive a VICTORY FOR GOD'S PEOPLE 291 mark in their right liaiiil or in their fore- heads ; yet chapter 20, verse 4, speaks of the people of God as those who do not receive the mark, nor worship the image. If, then, he could "cause" all to receive the mark, and yet all not actually re- ceive it, in like man- ner his causing all to be put to death who Avill not Avorship the image does not neces- sarily signify that their lives are actually to be taken. But how can this be? Ansiver: It evi- dently comes under that rule of interjireta- tion in accordance with which verbs of action sometimes signify merely the will and endeavor to do the action in question, and not the actual per- formance of the thing specified. The late George Bush, Professor of Hebrew and Oriental Literature in Xew York City University, makes this matter plain. In his notes on Ex. 7: 11, he says: — "It is a canon of interpretation of frequent use in the ex- position of the Sacred Writings that verbs of action sometimes signify merely the ivill and endeavor to do the action in ques- tion. Thus in Eze. 24 : 13 : 'I liave purified thee, and thou wast William Jennings Bryan "If God himself was not wiUinsS to use coercion to force man to accept certain religious views, man, uninspired and liable to error, ought not to use the means that Jehovah would not employ." — ir. J. Brijaii, in introduction to "'The M'ritings of Tlwniax Jeffemnn." 292 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY not purged;' i. e., I have endeavored, used means, been at pains, to purify thee. John 5 : 44 : 'How can ye believe which receive lionor one of another?' i. e., endeavor to receive. Horn. 2:4: 'The goodness of God leadeth thee to repentance;' i. e., endeavors, or tends, to lead thee. Amos 9:3: 'Though they be hid from my siglit in the bottom of the sea ; i. e., though they aim to be liid. 1 Cor. 10: 33: 'I please all men;' i. e., endeavor to please. Gal. 5:4: 'Whoever of you are justified by the law;' i. e., seek and endeavor to be justified. Ps. 69:4: 'They that destroy me are mighty ;' i. e., that endeavor to destroy me. Eng., 'That ?ro?//rZ destroy me.' Acts 7:26: 'And set them at one again;' /. e., wished and endeavored. Eng., 'Would have set them.' " So in the passage before us he causes all to receive a mark, and all who will not worship the image to be killed; that is, he irillSj purposes, and endeavors, to do this. He makes such an enactment, jjasses such a law, but is not able to execute it; for God interposes in behalf of his people; and then those who have kept the word of Christ's patience are kept from falling in this hour of temptation, according to Tiev. 3: 10; then those who have made God their refuge are kcpl from all evil, and no plague comes nigh their dwelling, according to Ps. 91 : 0, 10; then all who are found written in the book are delivered, according to Dan. 12: \; and be- ing victors over the beast and his image, they are redeemed from among men, and raise a song of triumph before the throne of God, according to Rev. 14: 4; 15 : 2. The objector nuiy further say. You are altogether too credulous in supposing that all the skeptics of our land, the Si)iritualists, the German infidels, and the irreligious masses generally, can be so far brought to favor the religious ob- servance of Sunday that a general law can be ])roniulgated in its behalf. The answer is, the prophecy must be fulfilled, and if the prophecy requires such a revolution, it will be accomplished. Put we do not know that it is necessarv that what the ob- HOW PERSECUTION COULD ARISE 293 jeetor states shall be brouglit about. Permit the suggestion of an idea which, though it is only conjecture, may sliow how enough can be done to fulfil the prophecy without in- volving the classes mentioned. This movement, as has been shown, must originate with the churches of our land, and be carried forward by them. They wish to enforce certain prac- tises upon all the people; and it would be natural that in ref- erence to those points respecting which they wish to influence the outside masses, they should see the necessity of first having absolute conformity among all the evangelical denomi- nations. Church-members could not expect to influence non- religionists to any great degree on questions respecting which they were divided among themselves. So, then, let union be had on those views and practises which the great majority already entertain. To this end, coercion may first be at- tempted. But here are a few who can not possibly attach to the observance of the first day, which the majority wish to secure, any religious obligation; and would it be anything strange for the sentence to be given. Let these few factionists be made to conform, by persuasion, if possible, by force, if necessary? Thus the blow may fall on conscientious com- mandment-keepers before the outside masses are involved in the issue at all. And should events take this not improbable turn, it would be sufiicient to meet the prophecy, and leave no gi-ound for the objection proposed. To receive the mark of the beast in the forehead, is, we ■understand, to give the assent of the mind and judgment to his authority in the adoption of that institution which consti- tutes the mark. By parity of reasoning, to receive it in the hand would be to signify allegiance by some outward act, perhaps by signifying a willingness to abstain from labor — the work of their hands — on that day, though not indorsing its religious character. 294 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY The number, over wliich the saints are to get the vic- tory, is the number of the papal beast, called also the number of his name, and the number of a man, and is said to be six hundred three score and six. Rev. 13: IS. Where is that number to be found ? The pope claims to be the vicegerent of the Son of God. This title is expressed by the Latin words, ''Vicarius Filii Del/' the numerical value of which words is just six hundred and sixty-six. Thus V stands for 5 ; I, 1 J C, 100; a and r, not used as numerals; I, 1 ; U, an- ciently written as Y^ and standing for 5 ; s and f, not used as numerals ; I, 1 ; L, 50 ; I, 1 ; I, 1 ; D, 500 ; e, not used as a numeral ; I, 1. Tabulating this, we have the following : — V =5 I =1 C =100 I = 1 U(V) = 5 I = 1 L = 50 I = 1 I = 1 D = 500 I = 1 QQQ The most plausible supposition we have seen on this ques- tion is that in this name we find the number souaht for. It is the number of the beast, the papacy ; it is the number of his name, for he adopts it as his distinctive title; it is the number of a man, for he who bears it is the "man of sin." We get the victory over it by refusing to regard those insti- tutions and practises which he sets forth as evidence of his ^For proof that the modern "U" anciently had the same form as "V," see Century Dictionary, under the letter "U;" also facsimiles of ancient inscriptions, mottoes on coins, etc. THE FINAL CONFLICl 295 power to sit supreme in the temple of God, and by adopting Avliieli M-e should acknowledge the yalidity of his title, by conceding his right to act for the church in behalf of the Son of God, Here will come the final conflict, into which all will be drawn, upon the one side or the other. There will be no middle ground. This will be "the hour of temptation," or trial, Avhich is to come as a final test upon all the world. Rev. 3:10. "If any man worshiji the beast and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand, the same shall drink of the wine of the M-rath of God, which is j:)oured out Avithout mixture into the cuji of his indignation." Rev. 14: 9, 10. But those who get the victory over the beast and over his image, and his mark, are next seen standing triumphant upon the sea of glass before the throne of God. Rev. 15:2. CHAPTER XV TllEKE could be no union of church and state in this country so long as either the church or the state re- mained in the sphere ordained for it bv the Creator. The sphere of the one is that of things religious ; the sphere of the other is that of things civil. The church is ordained to give to the world the knowledge of God; it is the divinely- appointed channel through which the spiritual agencies of heaven oi)erate to reach a world lost in sin and draw men to a divine Saviour. Within this sphere the motive power is faith ; for "without faith it is impossible to please him [God]"; and "whatsoever is not of faith is sin." Heb. 11 :.6 ; Rom. l-t : 23. And faith means free will. The state, on the other hand, is ordained, as says the Dec- laration of Independence, to preserve the inalienable rights which individuals have as an endowment from their Creator. The business of the state is to maintain conditions in civil so- ciety which will afford to each member of society the free en- joyment of his rights. In its sphere the motive power is not faith, but force. It does not seek to persuade, but com- mands; and forgiveness of offenses, which is vital to Chris- tianity, would for the state be suicidal. The state aims at justice only. The union of tlie state with the church, or what is the same thing, the union of the civil power with re- (296) AMERICAN PRINCIPLES REPUDIATED 297 ligion, brings force into the domain of faith ; it makes force and not faith the motive power in religion, and thus out- rages Christianity and insults God ; for "whatsoever is not of faith is sin." If the church should apostatize from its mission and de- sire to join hands with the state, there could still be no union of the two if the state remained true to its mission. The state must also apostatize before it can be in a position to join hands with the church. Has there then, we inquire, been national apostasy in the American republic ? Has this nation now departed from the position it assumed before the world in justification of its separation from Great Britain ? Has it repudiated the principles of the political equality of the people under it and of government by the consent of the governed ? This question must be answered in the affirmative. These principles have been re^Dudiated both in teaching and in prac- tise. When the Asiatic possessions of the United States were acquired by the war with Spain, government was set up over their inhabitants without their consent. The pro- priety of such action on the part of this government was thor- oughly discussed in Congress, and the repudiation of the doctrine of government by consent of the governed was open and deliberate. Many speeches were made in Congress of a nature to cast contempt upon the Declaration of Indepen- dence. It was declared that this nation had outgrown its swaddling clothes, and could no longer be bound by such in- struments as the Declaration and the Constitution. The great majority in Congress went over to this view of the mat- ter, but a few, prominent among whom was Senator Hoar of Massachusetts, contended earnestly for the old doctrines whose fundamental importance in American republican gov- ernment had hitherto been unquestioned. 298 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY In place of the doc- trine set forth in the Declaration of Inde- pendence, that govern- ments derive their just powers from the consent of the governed, there has now been substi- tuted the doctrine that governments derive their just powers from the consent of some of the governed. We have but to quote from the speeches that were made M-hen the subject of the government of the nation's Asiatic posses- sions was under discus- sion on the floor of Congress, to show that the doctrine of government by consent of the governed has been repudiated in explicit terms. 'Note the following which we take from the Congressional Record of Dec. 19, 1898, p. 830: — "'Mr. IToar, — 'Ma}' I ask the senator from Connecticut a question ?' "Mr. Piatt, of Connecticut,— 'Certainly/ "Mr. Hoar, — 'It is whether, in his opinion, governments de- rive tlieir just powers from the consent of tlie governed?' "Mr. Piatt, of Connecticut, — 'From the consent of some of the governed ?' "Mr. IToar, — 'From the consent of sonic of the governed?' "Mr. Piatt, of Connecticut,— 'Yes.' " The doctrine thus enunciated by Senator Piatt of Connec- ticut received the support of the great majority of the Senate, and appears to have encountered still less opposition in the Senator Piatt, of Connecticut BENEVOLENT DESPOTISMS House. The applica- tion of this doctrine in the government of the nation's dependencies, Avhich ^vas made not long afterwards, showed that it was meant to sanction gov- 299 Senator Hoar, of Massachusetts ernment so remote in character from that based on the Constitu- tion of the United States, that not even the consent of "some" of the governed wouhl be deemed essential in its administration. It is true of course that one class of people may not be as well able to govern themselves as another class are, and that some people may be in nuiny ways better off for being governed^ without their consent. Doubtless the natives of the Philippines enjoy many more advantages to-day while being treated as dependencies than they would have under independent government It is also true that a government which is despotic in form maybe mild and benevolent in prac- tise because of the character of those who administer it. For example, Julius Ctesar, who changed the Roman republic to a monarchy, was a mild ruler, being in fact the idol of the common people. But a government which is despotic in form j^ermits of despotism in i:)ractise if selfish and unprin- cipled men happen to be in the positions of power; and the only sure safeguard against such despotism is to establish and 300 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY maintain the princijole of government Lj consent of the gov- erned. Let the reader bear in mind that the purpose of consti- tntional government is to j^i'event the exercise of arbitrary power and authority in government by individuals. ^Mien an individual, such as a king or czar, governs a country in whatever way he may see fit, or Avhen a coterie of influential i:>ersons do this in the name of the sovereign, it is a govern- ment of (or by) j)crsons. When a country, on the other hand, is governed in accordance with a constitution which the officials administering the government are sworn to maintain, it is a government of (or by) laws. The despotisms of the Old World were governments of persons. The grant- ing of Magna Charta by King John of England meant that the barons had forced him to grant a government of laws in place of a government of persons. The founders of the American republic established constitutional govern- ment in this country and carefully j^i'ovided in the Consti- tution against any arbitrary exercise of governmental power. Any one at all familiar with the provisions of the Constitu- tion will recognize at once the difference between a govern- ment like that of the United States, which separates the legislative, executive, and judicial departments from each other and sets bounds about eacli one; and a government where one person combines in himself all departments of the government, the powers of which are to be exercised as lie may see fit to direct. Thus the principle of government by consent of the gov- erned has been expressly repudiated by this nation, though not as yet with reference to the people of this nation. But having abandoned the priucijde in the government of its colo- nies, how long is the nation likely to maintain it at home ? For if it be true that governments derive their just powers CLASS ANTAGONISM IN THE UNITED STATES 301 from the consent of soii;e of the governed, it is no less true in the United States than it is in any other land. Govern- ment bj the consent of "some" of the governed means the government of one class of the people by another class, and this is no new issue in the United States. For, unfortunately, there are classes, and class antagonism, in this country. The question whether the government shall be administered for the benefit of all the people alike, or in the interests of a favored class at the expense of the rest, has become, indeed, almost the dominant political issue at this time. We have but to point to recent occurrences in the min- ing districts of West Virginia, Colorado, and Idaho to find concrete illustrations of the tendency in our own country to set aside the provisions of government by consent of the gov- erned. When an armored car is sent along a railway through a mining village and from it bullets are fired into homes containing women and children, who are thereby exposed to injury and death, as was done in West Virginia during a coal miners' strike, it is evident that there is in that com- munity a government of one class of the people by another class, and not a government that rests upon the consent of all classes. There is a growing tendency on the part of capitalists having property that may be endangered during a strike, to influence the government to call out the military forces of the State and establish martial law, making the civil authority subservient to military power. Commenting on the situation. Judge Edgar M. Cullen, retired Chief Jus- tice of the Court of Appeals of the State of Xew York, said in an address before the Xew York State Bar Associa- tion (see Isew York Times of Feb. 8, 1914) : — "Unless I am utterly mistaken, there is now a strong ten- dency in courts, in legislatures, and worst of all, in the people themselves, to disregard the most fundamental principles of 302 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY personal riglits. Judicial decisions are made, statutes are en- acted, and doctrines are publicly advocated which, when I was voung, would have shocked our people to the last degree. In tliose days liberty was deemed to be the right of the citizen, to act and live as he thouglit best so long as his conduct did not invade a like right on the part of otliers. To-day, according to the notion of many if not most people, liberty is the right of part of the people to compel the other part to do Avhat the first part thinks the latter ought to do for its own benefit." After referring to the situation in the mining regions of West Virginia in 1912, when the governor suspended the writ of habeas corpus, contrary to the Constitution of the United States, and citizens of the State were imprisoned by a military tribunal while the civil courts were in opera- tion, which action was confirmed by the State Supremo Court, Judge Cullen added: — "If it be true that in this country order can not be main- tained and the law enforced b}^ the civil authorities, but we nmst constantly resort to military force, our boast of freedom is but idle, and at least, we should refrain from the expressions of indignation in Avhich we have recently been indulging at the invasion of the rights of civilians by the army in Germany." The principles set forth in the Declaration of Independ- ence have stood as the bulwark of individual rights. It has hitherto been accepted in this country as a self-evident truth, that each individual is possessed of certain inalienable rights of which he could not by any hunuin power be rightfully de- })rived, save as he may forf(ut them by criminal conduct. This is the principle of individualism, which has hitherto been fundamental in the American system of government. Opposed to this is the much-advocated doctrine that individual rights may properly be sacrificed to secure "the greatest good to the greatest number." AMien religious bigotry would seek under cover of religious legislation to deprive an individual of the inalienable right to worship God according to the die- THE PLATFORM OF APOSTASY 303 tatcs of liis conscience, lie could appeal to the principles set forth in the Declaration of Independence and embodied in the national Constitution, which is recognized as the highest law in the land. But with the abandonment of the doctrine of inalienable rights, this bulwark of individual liberty is swept away. If an individual has no inalienable rights which the government is bound to respect and maintain, then it is idle to appeal to the government in support of an inalienable right to worship God as conscience may direct, and no refuge is left against coercion by the religious ma- jority, when the latter enact religious laws for the alleged salvation of the country. The men who founded this nation, and the principles laid by them in its foundation, were a bequest from the Ref- ormation. This government is a Protestant government in the sense that it is founded upon the Protestant principle of the separation of church and state. And, as before stated, so long as both church and state adhered to that Protestant principle, or even so long as either one adhered to it, no union of church and state could be formed; for the consent of both parties to the compact would be necessary. The church, as noted elsewhere, has been first in apostasy from this principle of Protestantism. She has not only signified her consent to, but has even clamored for, a union wdth the state to uphold a religious observance which she could not maintain upon Scriptural authority. And now the state, by repudiating the principle of government by consent of the governed, has removed the chief barrier in the way of such an agreement on its part. It likewise has apostatized from the principles of Protestantism ; and now, upon this platform of apostasy, the two stand ready to join hands. That the United States has entered upon a new political pathway and is leaving old governmental landmarks behind. 304 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY lias been recogiii/.('ritain lias a manifest tendency to destroy British as well as American freedom.' "An imperial policy will surely some day lead to an em- peror. He may assume some softer name if our sensitiveness survive, as is often tbe case. But an imperial policy and a ^;^^ip ^ j^^jrf^i^^^ffl^k a S ^^^^^ 20 TESTIMONY OF RICHARD OLNEY 307 republic make a eontratlielion in terms. The policy must go, or tlie emperor in some new form must come." The following appeared in the Bericw and Ilrrald (Wash- ington, D. C.) of July 14, 1904:— "'Speaking at a dinner of the Harvard Law School Associa- tion recently, Ex-Secretary of State Eichard Olney set forth a number of questions the earnest consideration of which by the lawyers of this day is, he said, imperatively needed. These (juestions relate to the governmental policy of the nation, in which the speaker saw a great dej^arture from the pathway in which the nation has attained to its present position among the world powers. "Where in the national Constitution, Mr. Olney inquired, is to be found the principle of altruism. Where is to be found in it 'any authority for pureh^ philanthropic enterprises — any right of the government to turn itself into a missionary to the benighted tribes of islands in the South Seas, seven thousand miles from our shores, or any power to tax the toil- ing masses of this country for the benefit of the motley groups of the brown people of the tropics, between whom and the tax- pa3^ers there is absolutely no community either of interest or of sympathy.' " 'Still another search is needed,' he said, 'to find in Ameri- can law any right in a strong nation to appropriate the sov- ereignty or territory of a weak nation, either in the name of "collective civilization" or in any other name or on any pretext whatsoever. ... It is for the men of the American bar to say whether there is a break with all our past which ought to be and is to be perpetuated ; whether American principles as em- bodied in American constitutions and state papers, once deemed models of wisdom and insi^iration to humanity the world over, are now to be relegated to the limbo of antiquated superstitions; whether the flag shall symbolize the ideas and the ideals of the great Americans Avho are identified with all that is glorious in our past history, or shall stand for the theories of the new guides and teachers of the present hour.' " We have already quoted testimony showing the signifi- cance of the new governmental policy as viewed In Eng- land, Upon the lips of Frenchmen the inquiry was, "Are 308 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY the Auicriea:! peuplo seeking a iS apoleuu T' And tlio follow- ing from the pen of the German Professor Niemand, quoted by the Coimtess Von Krockow, of Dresden, in a contribution to The Independent ^N. Y.) of Oct. 19, 1899, shows that in the eyes of the German people it was no less plainly evi- dent that this nation was breaking with the traditions of its ])ast : — "If the American republic ever meant anything historieallv, it meant a protest against Europe. Its Deehiration of Inch'- l)en(leiu'e was a k:)oking backward over European conditions, and a sunnning up of all the experience thus won. It corresponded politically to Luther's theses; just as the one was a renuncia- tion of Catholicism, so was the other a renunciation and de- fiance of imperialism. Over one hundred years it has endured. "Euro])e has not changed essentially meanwhile. It ha^! forms of liberty, but the substantial reality is still militarism, or government by authority and the might of the strongest. S > if Europe be unchanged, why should America relin(]uish her avocation of ])i'()testati()n by turning round and becoming liko her? . . . Oil, madness! I say, nuidness! They are doing they know not what, — giving u]) their birthright for a mess of pottage; surrendering their grand attitude of protest, wherein they commanded the respect of the powerful and the adoratio]i of the idealists of the world, to scramble with the effete old nations for land ! for land, although they already possess so much. They repudiate their Declaration in spirit and in word for a strip of rich land ! The fact seems incredible." The theory of government held by the rcdigions party who are pushing the movement for "national reform," is that governments derive their aurhority not from the consent of the governed, but from the will of God. In the conven- tions of this party the principle of government by consent of the governed has been held up to scorn as "that old Phila- delphia lie." T\\(' following (piotation from an eminent representative of "national reform," expresses the attitude of that party on the subject : — DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE REPUDIATED 309 "And so to-da}- there are tliose that wave tlie Declaration of Independence in our faces, and tell us that the thing to do is to deliver over those islands of the Archipelago in the East to the people who are their rightful masters; for 'all govern- ments deri\e their just powers from the consent of the governed.' So wrote Thomas JefTerson. As to that hallowed document that declares that all governments derive their just powers from the consent of the governed, if that is to he literally construed, there never was a greater falsehood palmed off hy the devil upon a credulous world. It is not true of the government of (Jod." — Dr. P. S. Ilciusun, D. D., jxistur of the leading Baptist church in Chicago, reported in Cliicago Times-IIeraJd of May 8, 1899. As showing the general attitude of religious teachers in this countrj toward this clause of the Declaration of Inde- pendence, some further testimony will be appropriate here. In a baccalaureate address delivered at the Auditorium, Chicago, June 13, 190-4, Dr. F. W. Gunsaulus, the popular preacher and orator, said : — "Tliere never was a more interesting falsehood than 'all men are created free and equal.' The Declaration of Indepen- dence was the work of an hour of intense excitement, and on every national anniversary this phrase is misquoted, because when it is taken from its context, it is false." Here the Declaration of Independence is both belittled and misquoted, since it does not contain the assertion that all men are created free. The Independent (Xew York) in its issue of Oct. 25, 1900, declared that the doctrine of natural rights, set forth in the Declaration of Independence as a self-evident truth, is only a ''theory," and that "the revolt against it grows apace." And further, "We are hearing a great deal, these days, of the 'self-evident truth' that governments derive their just powers from the consent of the governed. . . . This ab- solute generalization regarding consent ... is likely to gasp out its last breath in the pending campaign." 310 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY The Boston Investor's Uevicw said (July 28, 1900) : "It is folly to assert that the policy of this eoiintrv shall bo gov- erned by absurd maxims uttered more than a hundred years ag(». The greatest evil which now C(jnf routs us is the clamor about the old Declaration of In(le})endence, to the effect that all men ought to be free and equal. This is merely generali- zation of the doctrine of Voltaire and the Encyclopaedists. It is a dictum absolutely lacking foundation in history, and incapable of syllogistic justification. It suited our purpose in 17 TG, when we were breaking away from the mother coun- try; but it was only a l)it of sublimated demagogism. To bring forward this Declaration in the year 1900 is as gross an absurdity as ever was practised, and an insult to the in- telligence of the people." The Des ^loines (la.) Glohe, (August, 1900) put forth the following: — "For a long time thinking people who have large commercial interests liave felt unsafe with our present form of government. Now is a good time to do away with our obsolete Constitution and adopt a form of government that will be logical, with ex- pansion ideas, and will give ample protection to capital. "A constitutional monarchy is probably the most desirable plan that we could adopt. Everything is ripe for the change. We take it that the great farming interests of our land will readily adapt themselves to the change. The farmer is a great lover of law and order, and antimonarchy is largely the ex- pression of French revolutionary ideas suggested by hot-headed theorists. "We believe that history and experience lia\*e proved beyond cavil that a republican form of government can not subsist be- yond a certain stage; that as soon as a people become rich, strong and great, the republic droops and dies. We believe this is so of necessity and not by chance. ... It would seem as if science teaches that men are created to follow their mas- ters — the inspired minds of history. History shows that a king must be and is found in every nation to guide its people in every great crisis. Neither is the change to be dreaded or A QUIET REVOLUTION ACCOMPLISHED 311 looked forward to with forebodings. While we are in fact largely under the conditions of a monarchy, we have the evils witJiout the benefit of the same." (Italics ours.) Further testimony of the same character might be cited, but it is sufficient to say that there has been almost no op- position, either from religious or secular sources, to this sentiment. A quiet revolution has taken place. jSTo longer are we fast to the old moorings. ISTo longer do the rights of the individual stand safeguarded by the guarantees of the Declaration and the Constitution. The day of individual- ism is passing. The question whether an individual's rights are to be recognized in the government depends now upon the question whether he belongs to that portion of the gov- erned from whose consent the just powers of government are now held to be derived ; it is not a question of endowment by the Creator, but of favor from those in power. The rights of the individual conscience, it is now held, must not be set lip against the collective conscience of the majority. First the church abandoned Protestant ground by calling for help from the state to enforce religious observances in disregard of the consciences of dissenters ; next, the state abandoned Protestant ground in adopting the principle of government by consent merely of "some" of the governed, setting aside the rights of all others ; and neither one is longer restrained by principle from union with the other. !^Ieanwhile in the churches a movement of the utmost importance in this connec- tion has come to the birth and is rapidly gaining power and influence, the purpose of which is to make such a union an accomplished fact. The significance of this movement we consider in the following chapter. CHAPTER XVI WE liavc already described the federation movement in the Catholic Church. It ^vill be shown in this chap- ter that jnst snch a movement as will correspond to the pre- diction made in Revelation 13 concerning the beast with the lamblike hornSj has been inaugurated in the. Protestant churches of this country. The leading Protestant bodies have joined hands in a great federation more extensive and powerful tlian any other known in recent times ; and they have done this for the avowed purpose of obtaining power, by Avhich to influence the nation politically, control elections, and shape legislation. They have sought, and obtained, not the power of godliness, not the power which operates by spiritual agen- cies as described in 2 Cor. 10 : 4-, for the casting down of the strongholds of sin ; but the power of nundjers, the power of votes, the power of the religious majority, exercised through legislatures and courts of law. Professing to be op- posed to any union of church and state, they have neverthe- less sought and obtained by this means a union of religion Avith the state, which in its v(>sidts amounts to the same thing. Thus the Protestant churches of this land are doing the very thing ^vhich the prophecy of llevelation l."> has foretold; namely, effecting a union of religion \y'\\\\ the state similar to t1iat wbicli in ibc oarly centuries of the Christian era (312) WHY THEY ARE MISLED 313 brought about the devGlopuicnt of the papacy; in other words, producing a likeness, or "image'' of the "beast." Let no one think that we wish to reflect in any way upon the character of the men engaged in this enterprise. They are men of the higliest moral standing, sincerely solicitous for the welfare of tlie nation, and honestly trying to check and remove the evils which are rampant in society. And that their efforts will in many ways be productive of good, no one can doubt. We wish them all possible success in their work for the promotion of temperance, the elimination of war, the safeguarding of youth, etc. For these things all Christians are bound to work and pray. Why then are these good men misled into doing something which the Bible utters a solemn warning against ? The reason is that they have turned aside from the counsel of God, given them in his Word, and are going about to establish righteousness and the kingdom of God in the earth, in their own way. They have slighted the prophetic portions of the Bible, by which one may know what stage of the conflict between the kingdoms of Christ and of Satan has been reached in his day, and how he can cooperate with the providence of God for the times in which he is living, and are out of touch with their divine Leader and with the plans by which he is to-day advancing his kingdom in the earth. They have a mistaken conception of the kingdom which is to come, and are looking for a king- dom mixed with earthly elements, and to be set up by earthly agencies, such as the ballot, legislation, education, etc. Under such circumstances it is not surprising that they should he working at cross-purposes with the providence of God. The mistake of failing to heed and he guided by the instruction of God's Word, is a fatal one ; and the more zeal a church has when it is off the track and pursuing a wrong course, the greater will he the damage which it will do. 314 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY Wc are now to describe the steps by \vhicli this church federation movement has progressed to its present stago. In Xoveniher, 1005, there assembled in Carnegie TIall, Xew York City, a body of churchmen composed of delegates representing twenty-eight denominations, for the purpose of effecting a general union of the chnrches, so as to wield their combined power in the field of moral reforms. This conference took the name of "The Inter-Church Conference on Federation." This movement originated in a meeting of Protestant ministers in Xew York City, in 11)00, at which was organized the "Xational Federation of Churches." The first work of this organization Avas to form state and local federations throughout the country; next, at its annual session in 1902, held in Washington, D. C, a committee of correspondence was chosen, which sent to all the leading Protestant churches in the United States, an address on "The Cooperative Re- lationshij^ of the Churches of Jesus Christ, in Christian Work." In this communication it was stated that "The National Federation of Churches and Christian Workers has for its object to pronioto the cooperation of churches of various communions through the formation of State and local federations, in order to secure united and effective effort in religious and moral movements vital to the welfare of churches and communities." As illustrated by the actual work of these State and local federations, tlie object of the federation was the "concentra- tion of effort for the removal of social evils, the clcansin"- of the centers of vice and corruption, and the promotion of tem- perance. Sabbath observance, and general morality." "The affiliation of the local churches," it was stated, 'Tias often proved a beneficent moral force in the administration of civic affairs." This was set forth in the communication, INTER-CHURCH CONFERENCE ON FEDERATION 315 and tlio following plan for furthering the mo^'enlent was p r o- posed : — "In order to secure an effective organization oi' the various Protestant communions of this coun- try for tlie practical ends indicated, we would sug- gest that a conference of representatives accredited by the national bodies of said Protestant denomi- nations meet in Xew York City, Xovember, 1905, . to form such a representative organiza- tion as may seem proper to them. It is under- stood that its basis would not be one of creedal statement or governmen- tal form, but of coopera- tive work and effort. It is also understood that tlie organization sliall have power only to advise the constituent bodies represented. Each denomination with a membership of five hundred thousand or more was allowed fifty delegates at the confer- ence. Those having less than one hundred thousand member- ship were allowed five delegates each. About five hundred delegates came to the conference, representing, if was stated, eighteen million church communicants, and embracing the following denominations : the Baptists, the Free Baj)- tists, the Seventh-day Baptists, the Disciples, the Congrega- tionalists, the Episcopal Church, the M. E. Church, the M. E. Church South, the African ]\r. E. Church, the Methodist Rev. WUliam H. Roberts, D. D., LL. D. President Inter-Church Conference on Federation, 190 J and Chairman Executive Committee of the Federal Council of Churches, 1903-1912 316 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY Protestant Cliurcli, the Presbyterian CLureli, the Cumber- land Presbyterian Church, the United Presbyterian Church, the Reformed Presbyterian Church, the African M. E. Zion Church, the Christian Connection, the Evangelical Associa- tion, the United Evangelical Church, the Moravian Church, and others. A communication from President lloosevelt, expressing liis "very higliest syui])athy ^vith the movement," was read at the openiiiii' of the conference. In a speech of welcome on behalf of the churches of Greater Xew York, Dr. P. S. MacArthur (Baptist) said that tlie conference meant more to America and the world than any other that liad ever been held. At the second meeting of the conference. Dr. Black, of tlie Cumberland Presbyterian Church, named the following channel.'^ into whicli the energies of the federation were to be directetl. 1. Ci\ic righteousness. 2. Marriage and diNorce. 3. Temperance. 4. Corporation honor, A\i(diling the influence of capital in the fear of God. 5. Prison reform. 6. Public charities. 7. To repel and repress social evils. 8. To prevent Sabbath desecration. 9. To jirevent child labor. 10. To prevent international conflicts. 11. To correct the epidemic of gambling. 12. To correct amusements so they shall be in harmony with rigliteonsiiess. 13. To correct the evils connected Avith immigration. 14. To prevent the influence of ^Mormonlsm from liaving PRACTICAL WORKING OF THE FEDERATION 317 any place in the affairs or tlie recognition of the nation. 15. To unite all forces of the chnrch for the acconqilish- ment of these ends. IG. And, most of all, for the return of the Bible to the public schools. (This statement drew from the audience loud and continued applause.) 17. That we may aid in the relief of the downtrodden and the persecuted wherever they may be. A glance at this program shows the extent to Avhicli the federation purposes to become active in the affairs of the government. The possibility that the federation might make an un- just use of the power with which it was invested was recog- nized by some delegates at the conference, one of whom, Bishoj) Fowler (Methodist), "delivered a timely note of warning against anything tending toward centralization, or assumption of power, by this federation movement." At a meeting of the conference devoted to a consideration of the practical workings of the federation, the following illustration was given by Dr. Xcyenum, Protestant Episcopal. Where a local federation, he said, was unable to successfully stem the tide of Sabbath-breaking and other evils, a county federation became essential in order to bring pressure to bear upon county officials for the suppression of the evils aimed at. "Like circumstances require a State federation to bring to bear the pressure of the united influence of the churches of the State. This in turn suggests and grows into a national federation ; and this will logically lead to international fed- eration. The federation, local or otherwise, reports violation of laws and aids the authorities in the enforcement of law. Thus the church is able to show to the people that it is work- ing as a whole for them, and not for sectarian advantage." "\^Tien the report on federation came up for consideration, 318 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY at the eighth meeting of the conference, Dr. Leonard (Metho- dist Episcopal) said there were great questions of political re- form that need the attention and action of the churches; and Dr. Dickey (Presbyterian) said: "We stand together in thi; defense of religions liberty^ and for a definite separation of church and state. But I trust that one of the practical re- sults of this conference will be the organization of a force that lawhreahers and lawmakers ivill respect and heed when great questions of morals are involved. Our gospel is the ful- filment of the law. It is our province, in the name of our supreme King, and seeking the good of mankind, to ash riders to respect the church. This federation will compel an audience and it Avill speak with power if it will i)nt aside its differences and make its agreement its argument." (Italics ours.) At the final meeting of the conference addresses were made on the ideal state and the ideal church. Bishop Ilen- drix (Methodist) said with reference to the ideal state, that the nation is the last product of the church; that a nation is a spiritual fact more than a physical fact ; that our Lord is not the Saviour from the Avorld, implying separation from the world, but that he is the Saviour of the world ; that Je- sus Christ is the world's first citizen ; and that the kingdom of God was to come by the quiet processes of civic right- eousness. In the closing address, given by Bishop Vincent (Metho- dist), the speaker stated that this federation Avould greatly promote the activity of an aggressive Protestantism. A Roman priest, he said, could be an acceptable adviser in sor- row or at death, but is not a safe adviser in politics. lie ad- vised Protestant ministers to qualify for that position. From the facts and quotations here given it is plainly evident, — SOME EVIDENT FACTS 319 1. That this cliurcli f odera t i on movement ■vvickls sufScient polit- ical 2">o\ver in this na- tion to dictate terms to the strongest of its po- litical parties. 2. That the lead- ers ill this movement realize that snch is the c:!sc, 3. That they con- template using- the po- litical power of the federation for the pnrpose of controlling legislation for the ends they have in view, among w li i c li they mention a ''hetter ob- servance of the Sab- bath" (Sunday). ■1. That whether so intended or not, the logic of the situa- tion which has already been reached in this movement must inevitably lead to a union of this great church combination M'ith the state, just as a like situation led to church and state union in the fourth century. Whoever will read church history as it was nuide during the fourth century by the Iloman emperor Constantine and his successors, in conjunc- tion with the bishops, will see there almost an exact parallel to the movement which is bringing church and state together to-day. Constantine needed the influence of the bishops, and the bishops wanted the help of the emperor, and accord- Bishop E. R. Hendrix President of the Federal Council of Chiurches, 1908-1912 320 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY iiigly the two, — Constantine representing the state and the bishops the church, — joined hands for the great good of both state and church, as thej thought. They had a beauti- ful theory of the good the church would be able to accom- plish by the help of the state, and the state by the helj) of the church, and so beautiful and Scriptural did it appear to them that they actually believed the kingdom of Christ was about to be established on the earth through its instrumen- tality. This union sj)eedily led to religious legislation. Constan- tine was the author of the first Sunday law that was ever en- acted. It was during the fourth century that the transfer was made from the seventh-day Sabbath to Sunday as the day of religious rest, and the bishops often had occasion to petition the emperor that the public shows might not be held on Sundays and that other worldly obstacles which kept the people from attending church on Sundays might be removed. The church councils, also, j^assed decrees enjoining the ob- servance of the seventh day as a working day, and of Sun- day as a rest day, and it needed the authority of the state to give such decrees binding force. Thus the work of ma- king the empire righteous went forward for many years, until religious observances decreed by the councils of the bishoj^s came to be strictly enforced by the state, so much so that, as the historian Xeander says, "Whoever transgressed was to be considered, in fact, as guilty of sacrilege." T>ut the king- dom of Christ was not set up. Instead, there was set up e\-entual]y by the direct logic of this church-and-state theory, the terrible Inquisition. At this meeting the organization of the federation was completed, and the name 'Tederal Council of the Churches of Christ in America" was adopted as a permanent title. PURPOSES OF THE ORGANIZATION 321 THE FEDERAL COUNCIL IN ACTION The first session of tlie Federal Council was held in the city of Philadelphia, Dec. 2-8, 1908. At the "Inter- Church Conference on Federation," held in Xew York City, as before mentioned, a plan of federation had been devised and presented for adoption, to become operative when ratified bv two-thirds of the churches represented at the conference. This liaving been done in the meantime by these various re- ligious bodies, the council assembled in 1908 as a completed organization ready to enter upon the work for which it had been created. The purposes of this organization, as nliicially set fortli in the plan of federation, are: — 1. "To express the fellowship and calliulic unity i»f the Christian church. 2. "To bring the Christian bodies of America, into united service for Christ and the world. 3. ''To encourage devotional fellowship and nuilual counsel concerning the spiritual life and religious activities of the churches. 4. "To secure a large combined influence for the churches of Christ in all matters atfecting the moral and social condi- tion of the people, so as to promote the application of the law of Christ in every relation of himian life. 5. "To assist in the organization of local branches of the Federal Council to promote its aims in their communities." In his opening address the president, Rev. "Wm. II. Rob- erts (Presbyterian), said that the council stands ofhcially for thirty denominations and 18,000,000 communicants, repre- senting a population in the United States of 50,000,000 peo- ple. Regarding its character and aims, he said : — "The church of Christ and the nation are vitally relaterl to each other, and the welfare of the nation depends upon the fidelity of the church to its trust. The question of questions for a nation is its religion, and that question this council will make effort to answer in a Christian manner. 21 322 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY '"We believe that tlie great Clirisiian bodies iii our country sbould stand together, lead in the discussion of, and give an impulse to, all great movements that make for righteousness. We believe that questions like those of marriage and divorce, Sabbath desecration, foreign immigration, modern industry, the moral and religious training of the young, indeed, all great questions in which the voice of the churches should be heard, demand their united and concerted action if the church of Christ is to lead efCectively in the thorough Cliristianization of our country. "xVnolher supremely important matter is the relation of the American churches and the American nation to the world for which. Christ died, and which he lives to save, bless, and make perfect in holiness. . . . The essential spirit of our nation is that of Jesus Christ, and it is the duty of the Ameri- can churches to malvc that spirit more Christian, to awaken yet greater national interest in the welfare of all earth's peoples, to provide men and means in increasing ratios for the work of spiritual salvation, and to hasten the coming of the day when the true King of men shall everywhere be crowned as Lord of all. And this council stands for the hope of organized work for speedy Christian advance toward world conquest." Again, in speaking of certain facts which the council seeks to make evident, Dr. Eoberts said : ''A new order of things is beginning, an order in which . . . both individuals and the denominations shall concentrate the resources and energies of all, in an increasingly systematic and imited en- deavor for the Avinning of the nation and of the world for Christ." Among the topics considered at this convention, as com- ing within the scope of work of the federation, were, "Week-day Instruction in Itcligion;" "Coop'eration in For- eign Missions;" "State Federations;" "Local Federations;" "The Church and the Tmniigrant;" "The Church and :^rod- ern Industry ;" "Temperance ;" "Sunday Observance ;" "Family Life;" "Evangelism and Home Missions;" and "In- ternational delations." FEDERATION IN FOREIGN LANDS 323 EELIGION IN THE PUB- LIC SCHOOLS On the subject of week-claj instruction in religion, the follow- ing resolutions were adopted : — "First, That there can be no true educa- tion without religion; to provide adequate re- ligious instruction for their children is the duty of the churches, a primal and imperative duty. "Second, That the hour at Sunday-school, the religious exercises of the public school and the ethical instruction of the public school do not meet the requirements of 'adequate religious instruction/ "Tliird, That to provide religious instruction for their chil- dren is not only the duty of the clmrches, it is their inherited and inherent rigid; but it is the duty of parents to give home religious instruction to their children." FOKEICiN MISSIONARY WORK On the subject of the cooperation of the Federal Council in foreign missions, the following resolutions were adopted : — 1. "That the practical and effective efforts at cooperation abroad have the hearty and even enthusiastic support of this Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America. 2. "That home organizations and churches promote in every possible way the development of this movement. 3. "That we favor the closest possible federation of all Christian churches in foreicrn mission fields. Dr. Chailer Mathews President of the Federal Council of Churches, and Dean of the Theological School of the University of Chicago 324 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 4, ''Tliat Avc express our approval of union educational in- stitutions in mission countries wherever practicable, in wliicli teachers and students of various denominations sliall have equal privileges and opportunities. 5. "That we commend the efforts made to provide an in- terdenominational vernacular Christian literature of wide scope for the people of the East." The chief interest in the discussion of this subject cen- tered on the proposition, which was incorporated in the reso- lutions as first presented, that the council should favor ''the elimination so far .as possible of denominational distinctions [in the foreign fields], so that all who love our Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity may dwell in the unity and in the bonds of l)eace." Rev. A. S. Lloyd, ({eneral Secretary Ilonic and Foreign Missionary Society, Protestant Episcopal Church, in speaking to these resolutions said : — *'The best sign of the times is that in every religious com- ])any now, men apologize for being separated from their breth- j'cn. It means the coming of the coming One. Why should not this be the time when all God's people begin to study what must be eliminated to secure the unity of Christendom? There can not bo Christian unity until the (ireek and IJoman Catholic Churches unite with Protestants. I^et us not leave out any- body. All the family must get together, tlien the Xing will come back to his own." Another speaker, Pev. E. T. Poot (Congregationalist), Field Secretary Phode Island and Massachusetts Federa- tion of Churches, said : — "In Massachusetts no topic is so prominent and popular as that of the federation of the churclies. The same is true in Ivhode Island. The federation is to enable the churclies to do their work individually. The churches must know and have on record the position of every voter on moral questions. Some churcli nuist be responsible for each scjuare mile of ter- ritorv." THE FEDERATION AND THE LABOR-UNIONS 325 Rev. Clias. L. Tliompson s^wke of the division of mis- sionary territory among tlie cliurclies that is already being carried into effect in Porto Rico, the Pliilippines, Brazil, and Argentina. The principle recognized in this division of territory is, .he said, that wherever any church of the fed- eration is already established in a certain territory, and has facilities in operation for the propagation of gospel work, the other churches must keep hands off. Xo new church must come in to do any work of its own. Any violation of this principle will be regarded as a serious offense. The idea was also put forward and sanctioned that no church can say that it has the sum total of truth, but each church must recognize that the other cliurehes are necessary to embody the complete truth. THE CIIUKCII AND THE WOEKINGMEN One of the most prominent features of the convention was a long step taken by the churches of the federation in the direction of securing the sympathy and cooperation of the labor-unions. This step was taken by the adoption of resolu- tions in which the federation pledged its influence in securing for the workingmen almost everytliing for which the unions have ever contended or could with any reason ask of employ- ers, — a reduction of hours of labor to "the lowest practicable point," "a living wage as the minimum in every industry, and for the highest wage that each industry can afford," "the most equitable division of the profits of industry that can be devised, suitable provision for old age and fur those incapacitated by injury, the protection of the worker from dangerous machinery and occupational disease, the suppres- sion of the 'sweating system,' the abolition of child labor, needed regulation of the conditions of toil for women, a re- lease from employment one day in seven, and the abatement of poverty in general." 326 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY The E-ev. Chas. L. Stelzle, Secretary of the Department of Church and Labor of the Preshyterian Church, called the attention of the council to the activity of the Socialists in proclaiming their doctrines to the people, and declared that they were ahead of the church in working for. the solution of industrial proLlenis. A special meeting to give expression to the drawing to- gether of the church and the workingman through the fed- eration, Avas held in the Lyric Theater, Sunday afternoon. The members of twenty-six labor-uuions of the city occupied the main auditorium of the building, while the representatives of the federation occupied the stage. The^ president of tlie!^a- tional Glass Blowers' L'nion, ^Lr. Denis A. Hayes (Catholic), presided. The resolutions defining the purpose of the federa- tion with respect to industrial problems were read and were received with enthusiasm. Mr. Denis Hayes said: — "This declaration on the part of the church is the most important thing that has happened in a long time. These labor resolutions are about as progressive as we could ask for. They show a keen insight into labor and social conditions. They might well have come from a meeting of the American Federation of Labor. I hope every cluirch will establish a department of labor. I have ahvays believed there would never be any improvement in the condition of our workers, especially in the mills and factories, among the women and children and unskilled workmen, until the church took a band. The church is the greatest moral power on earth." Rev. Chas. L. Stelzle said : — "Before 3'ou can introduce an ideal social system, you must have ideal men. This is the mission of Christianity. Xobody can prove from the Scriptures that Jesus Christ was the advocate of any particular social system. The Socialists have not de- monstrated that they can bring about the golden age they prom- ise. Its advocates are not agreed as to what particiUar process would be the best for the world. And any system they might adopt would soon prove unsatisfactory, for this is a progressive RESOLUTIONS IN BEHALF OF WORKINGMEN 327 age, and we can not legislate for the next generation. . . . War will cease when the workingmen of the world refuse to go out and shoot down their b r t h e r workmen. [Great applause.] It is the mission of the church to create social unrest." Among the recom- mendations brought before the council for adoption were the fol- lowing : — "That the church in general not only aim to socialize its message, to understand the forces which now dispute its supremacy, to stay by the people in the effort to solve with them their problems, but also modify its omqi equipment and procedure in the interest of more democratic administration and larger social activity. "That more generally in her buildings provision be made for the service of the community as well as for the public worship of God. "That in its councils of direction workingmen be welcomed and the wisdom of the poor be more freely recognized. "That in its assemblies artificial distinctions be rebuked and removed. "That in its financial management the commercial method, if it exist, be replaced by the principles of the gospel as set forth in the epistle of James, to the end that the workers and the poor, vastly in the majority in the LTnited States, may ever find the church as homelike as the union hall, more attractive than the saloon, more tolerant of their aspirations than the po- litical club. . . . Rev. Charles L. Stelzle Secretary of the Department of Church and Labor, Presbyterian Board of Home Missions 328 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY "That the attention of workingmen be called to the fact that the institntion of a day of rest secured for the toilers of riiristendom by llic very charter of the church, has been de- fended in their behalf by it throughout the centuries." JJ]) to this point in the proceedings of the council but little had transpired to indicate the answer to the question Avliethor this church combination was inwardly -what it seemed to be outwardly ; whether it was as benevolent in char- actor as it was in 2)rofcssion ; whether its acquired power was to be exercis(Ml in the s])irit of respect for individual freedom and the rights of conscience, or whether underneath its mild exterior there was concealed the spirit of religious intoler- ance. The council j)rof('sso(l to have no intention of inter- fering in the slightest ck'gree with the perfect freedom of the individual churches representcHl in its membership; on tlie coutrai-y, its avowed object was to express to the world ''tlie fellowsbij) and caiholic unity" of the component church bodies. The inspired Word, however, has furnished no war- rant for the expectation that a church which grasps at worldly 2)ower will be guided by divine ])rin('iples in the use of it; and history has furnished no examj)le of a church invested with such power which did not exercise it in an intolerant manner. The ])ower of numbers is indeed of no use for persuasion, but for coercion only. Tt Avas theiT'fore but a rea- sonable conclusion that in spite of all outward appearances this great religious combine would manifest the spirit of in- tohn-ance should occasion arise to call such a spirit to the front. And it so ha])pened that occasion did arise. Unplaimed and unanticipated, an incident occurred which drew aside for a moment the veil from the inner sanctuary of the move- ment, and lo ! the dragon of intolerance stood revealed. As might be anticij)ated, this incident occurred in connection with action which was taken bv the council in the matter of Sab- RESOLUTIONS ON SABBATH OBSERVANCE 329 bath observanoo, the suppression of "Sabbath desecration" being prominent among the reforms which the Federal Council has in view. A "Committee on Sunday Observance" had been appointed, whose chairman, Rev. Frederick D. Power, D. D., of Washington, D. C, presented to the council the following resolutions: — 1. ''It is the sense of tlie council that a new and stronger emphasis should be given in the pulpit, tlie Sunday-school, and the home to the Scriptural observance of the first day of the week as the sacred day, the home day, the rest day for every man, woman, and cliikl. 2. "That all encroachments upon the claims and sanctities of the Lord's day slioukl be stoutly resisted through the press, tlie Lord's day associations and alliances, and by such le.sfisla- ticn as may be secured to protect and preserve this bulwark of our American Christianity. "Whereas, A convention has recently heen hekl in the city of Pittsburg, Pa., for the purpose of forming an organization which shall be nation-wide in its scope and shall concentrate the energy of all forces working for the preservation of the Lord's day as a da}^ for rest and worship, and "Whereas, The result of the convention has been effective steps in the organization of the Lord's Day Alliance of the United States; therefore be it "Resolved, That we rejoice in the prospect of unity of ac- tion among the various organizations striving in America for the preservation of the Lord's day as a day for rest and wor- ship, as indicated by the organization of the Lord's Day Al- liance of the United States, not only unifying the forces in this country, but bringing them into harmony with the organiza- tions of Canada, England, Scotland, Japan, and other countries which are organized under the same name. "Resolved, That we advise the constituent bodies of this Federal Council to appoint representatives to the Lord's Day Alliance of the United States, and make that organization the arm of all the cooperating forces for the above-named end." These resolutions were read before the assembled dele- gates, among whom sat several representatives of the Sev- enth-day Baptist denomination. Obviously, they could not 330 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY be expected to subscribe to resolutions requiring them to ad- vocate the sacredness of a day which they did not observe and in whose sanctity tliey did not believe, and to join in efforts to enforce its observance upon themselves and others. This fact being evident to some others of the delegates, an effort was immediately made to have the resolutions so interpreted as to harmonize them with the much-emphasized idea that the federation was not in any way to interfere with the per- fect freedom of any of the churches composing it. This of course was impossible ; but the attempt was made by the pre- sentation of an amendment to the resolutions. A delegate obtained the floor and said: — "I rise to offer an amendment to the resolutions wliicli I presume was inadvertently omitted in the committee. It is this: That notliing in these resolutions is to be understood as interfering witli the convictions, rights, and privileges of tliose bretliren wlio religiously and conscientiously observe the seventh day instead of tlie first day of tlie week." The Chair requested that the resolution be presented in Avriting, in doing which the movers took occasion to so Avord it as to reduce it to the mildest possible form. As thus changed, the resolution read : — "Resolved, That in these resolutions tliere is no intention to interfere with tlie convictions of lliose brethren represented with ourselves in tliis council, who conscientiously observe the sev- entli day of the Aveck as the day of rest and worship." All reference to the ^'rights and privileges" of seventh-day observers, and all reference to any such people outside the federation, had been omitted, and the council was asked by this resolution siiii])ly to affirm Avith respect to the matter of Sabbath observance its own express declaration ihnt the fed- eration had no design of interfering with the perfect liberty of any of the component churches. Xo sooner Avas the read- '*'9»ac=.. 4 V«^ DEBATE OVER THE RESOLUTION 333 Generul Secretary Federal Counc proper oljs;ervance of the fielfls and in places wliei it in onr own country? down/' (Applause.) Rev. Wavland Ilojt, delpliia, arose as tlie r resolution. He said: — ing of the resolution finished than lUshop :N'eely (Methodist) was on his feet. He said; — "I regret very much that this resolution has been jDresented. T h e people referred to in it do not believe in the Lord's day. Tliey be- lieve in some other day. These resolutions em- phasize the Lord's day. AVe must stand for the Lord's day and not weaken what we say. "We must decide on one day as a Sabbath or the whole j)urpose goes for nought. If we make a formal consent to an- other day, how can we hope to bring about first day of the week in our mission ■e there is little disposition to observe I hope this resolution will Ije voted D. J)., a Baptist clergyman of Pliihi- cpresentative of those favoring the ''I earnestly hope that this resolution will pass. Let us remember that the brethren of the Seventh-day Baptists are just as much represented in this council as. are any others. If we are going to preserve brotherhood we are not going to clash because of ih.e conscientious convictions of brethren asso- ciated with us in this council of churches. I do not sympathize with them in their belief, but I respect them for their willing- ness to stand firm and true to Avhat they believe, and for the 334 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY fact that they are willing to sacrifice. While I am in full har- mony with the spirit of the resolution already submitted, I believe we ought never to adopt such statements as will even seem to conflict with the convictions of brethren equally rep- resented with us on this floor. This federation will be more and more acknowledged throughout the churches, and it is absolutely necessary that we be thoroughly fair with one another, and thoroughly brotherly with each other in all our relations. I believe that God looks smilingly upon this desire to be ab- solutely fair and just and brotherly to all represented in this federation of churches. I earnestly hope this resolution will pass." Rev. A. E. Main, Seventh-day Baptist, dean of Alfred Theological Seminary, Alfred, X. Y., arose at this point and made an earnest jilea for religious freedom. lie said : — ""We know that we represent the smallest body in this council, and on that account we are grateful for your recog- nition of us and your invitation to unite with you as being evangelical and Christian, believing in God the Father and in Jesus Christ his Son, and having no other hope of salvation except through his atonement. We have heard with delight the appeals from this platform in behalf of religious freedom; and shall it be that in this council which has heard these grand pleas made, and in this city of brotherly love, where a Seventh- day Baptist presided at a session of the Continental Congress, 3'ou will refuse to say that we shall be free in the exercise of our convictions when we have stood shoulder to shoulder with 3'ou in this movement ? Let our answer be a federated union in the belief of the principles of Christ as the world's Redeemer. Let it be the voice of this council that the eighteen millions of communicants shall keep step, and the time will come when the forces of sin and Satan will be thwarted and vanquished. It is the power of the church united that is to break down the power of sin and Satan. "I say again, shall we be divided because of the conscien- tious convictions of those who believe that the seventh day rather than the first day of the week should be observed as a day of rest and worship? or shall we all be united in the Sa- viour of the world ?" But no voice in the council echoed this i)lea for religious HOSTILITY TO SEVENTH-DAY OBSERVERS 335 freedom. Dr. ]\I a i n was followed by two other delegates, both of whom were opposed to the resolution. One of these, a representa- tive of the Disciple Church, said: — "If the resolution only proposed not to interfere with the con- victions of any members of this council, I would be in favor of it. But this is not all that is in- volved in it. We must remember that there are other bodies of religious believers who maintain un fraternal and hostile relations toward us, and who are hostile to the observance of the first day of the week as a civil rest day ; and we must not do anj^thing that would seem to indorse the position of such bodies. If we should accept this resolution, which gives the impression that we acknowledge that there is another day than the first day of the week which is the Lord's day, the Sabbath, I say there are those who will take ad- vantage of any such admission on our part. There are the Jews and tlie Seventh-day Adventists. If we pass this resolution they will take heart in their antagonism to things held sacred by this council, in addition to their assaults on the first day of the week. I believe we ought to leave out all reference to any day observed by Jews or Seventh-day Adventists, and take only the day that has supplanted all other daA's." And Avhen the resolution was put to a vote it Avas defeated by a decisive majority. This action by the Federal Council, coming unplanned Rev. F. M. North, D. D. Chairman Executive Committee, Federal Council of Churches 336 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY and iniaiiticiiDated, drew aside for a moinciit the veil covering the inner sanctuary of the movement, and revealed within it the old familiar principle of coercion of tlie religious mi- nority hy the religious majority. It revealed the embryo of religious persecution, ready to grow and become active under favoring conditions. It demonstrated that the "unity" about which so much was said in the council, as being one of the great things it was to exhibit to the world, was to be se- cured only by the sacrifice of conscientious convictions on the part of the religious minority. The Seventh-day Baptists were plainly informed by it that they could remain in the council only at the price of surrendering the one distinctive feature of their faith, which alone justified their existence as a separate religious body, — their advocacy of the sev- enth-day Sabbath. But to surrender one's convictions of con- science touching religious truth and ->=r«ir««E^' v- .tiT.liA'SaSHtt*, Orange Picking Scene at Ormond, Fla. 348 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY The Bible uowliere says that the saints will be able in this world to outvote the sinners, but it does say that they are the salt of the earth, the means by which the earth is pre- served. Matt. 5 : 13. This truth was illustrated in the destruction of Sodom. If there had been but ten righteous persons fovmd in Sodom, the whole city would have been saved. Gen. 18:32. The earth is saved from destruction by the judgments of God because the righteous are in it, though they are in proportion to the wicked but an insignificant number. The salvation of the earth does not depend upon the votes of the righteous, for there are not enough righteous persons in it to make any showing by the ballot ; but it does dej)end upon the integrity of the righteous. If the salt loses its quality (Matt. 5: 13) it can preserve nothing; likewise, if the Christian church loses her Christianity, the only shield of the earth against the wrath of God is gone. Evidently, then, the all-important thing is that the Chris- tian church should not lose her Christianity and become like the world. And this is why God has always manifested more concern over the condition of his church than over the condition of the world. His church is the avenue through which God manifests himself to the world. If the church becomes corrupt or re- fuses to be a channel of divine light, God is shut out and given no opportunity to manifest his saving power. The book of the Acts of the Apostles is a record of the M'onderful working of God for the salvation of men, through a righteous church, that gave free course to the operations of the Holy Spirit. "When Peter spoke on the day of Pentecost, three thousand were converted at once. The apostles went forth to carry out the great gospel commission, clothed with a power which nothing could withstand. The early Chris- CAUSE OF THE DARK AGES 349 tian cliureli spread tlie gospel message tlirougliout the whole known world, and this in the face of all the opposition of the mightiest empire the world had ever knoAvn. The power that accompanied this mighty movement was not the power of votes, or of legislation, or of political influence, or of wealth, but the mighty power of God, which far exceeds all the power of earth. But a change came over the situation; and it came not because of some stronger oj^position from the world against which the forces of Christ could not gain ground, but be- cause of a falling away in the church itself. Gradually the spirit of worldliness crept into the church ; joride and selfish- ness and strife for supremacy were seen; and as a result the world was plunged into the long and terrible j)eriod of the Dark Ages. The "salt of the earth" had lost its savor; the "light of the world" had gone out in darkness; and through this Satan had accomj^lished infinitely more than he could have accomplished by arraying all the powers of earth combined against a pure Christian church filled with the spirit and power of God. The important question therefore is not. What is the con- dition of the world ? but what is the condition of the church ? The great danger is not that the world may do Avickedly, but that the church may lose her Christianity. Let it be remembered that it is entirely 230ssible for the church to maintain the form of godliness wdiile knowing nothing of the power of godliness. See 2 Tim. 3 : 1-5. There are crimes that shock society ; but there are also popular and respectable sins that exist in the church almost without protest, and do their deadly work of separating the church from Christ. Consider for examj^lo the sins of pride and covetousness. Is there any pride and covetous- ness to be found in the Christian churches to-day ? Is there 350 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY any love of display ? any love of preeminence ? Are church- members to-day absorbed in the pursuit of wealth ? "Who that has eyes to see will deny that the world has gone mad to-day in the pursuit of wealth and amusement, and that church-members are hardly to be distinguished from the world in this respect ? Pride cast down Lucifer from his j^osition of covering cherub by the throne of God, and changed him into the devil. Covetousness led Judas to betray his Lord ; and the name of Judas has come down through the ages as the synonym of moral infamy. The sins of pride and covetousness are no less heinous in the sight of God, and no less deadly in their effects, at the present day than at any time in the past, and are all the more dangerous because of their respectability. Is it not the prevalence of sin in the church that has driven the power of God from her midst and caused her to grasp after the power of the state to suj^ply the lack ? This is a question which religious leaders may well ask in all se- riousness to-day. The great crime of the ages — the crucifixion of the world's Redeemer — was committed not by the publicans and sinners, but by the Pharisees and the chief priests; in other words, by the outwardly good, respectable clement in the church. Pilate was willing to save Jesus, but the church element demanded his death. It is the purpose of the Christian citizenship movement to see that only good Christian men are entrusted with the re- sponsibilities of public office. The "rascals" are to be turned out and men approved by the church put in their places. Will not this be a bid to office-seekers to flock into the church ? The one great safeguard of the church against the en- croachment of worldliness has ever been the fact that true Christianity means always the denial of self, and therefore Christ Cleantiing the Tcmole We are not told that Christ inaugurated any movement for the reformation of Jerusalem; but he did show solicitude for the condition of the house of God. (352) THE EXAMPLE OF CAPERNAUM 353 offers no inducement to the self-server to enter her fold. But when good standing in the church becomes a prerequisite to public office, this safeguard is broken down and the way is opened for the church to become like fallen Babylon, — the "hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird." Eev. 18:2. What is to be gained by purifying the world at the cost of bringing corruption into the church ? How much will the situation have been bettered when the churches, through their Christian citizenship campaign, shall have turned the ras- cals out of public office, wdiile retaining the Judases and the Pharisees in their own communions ? when they have cleansed Sodom, but have become themselves like unto Caper- naum ? Christ declared that it would be more tolerable for Sodom in the day of Judgment than for Ca^^ernaum. The rejec- tion of the light which God had sent to the city of Caper- naum w^as more offensive in the sight of God than even the shocking sins that were committed in Sodom. "With such an example before them, may not religious leaders well be concerned lest the churches to-day should re- ject a message that comes from Heaven, and thus fall into the condition of Capernaum ? Jesus Christ when he was upon earth made no move to reform the cities, but he did cleanse the temple of God ; and it is certain that were he upon earth to-day he would sIioav more concern for the cleansing of his church than for the reformation of the cities and the setting up of Christian States. The idea that the world can be Christianized to-day by the use of such means as legislation, the ballot, and political measures of whatever sort, finds no warrant in revelation or in history. ^^Tien Jesus sent his disciples into all the world 23 354 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY to ac'coiuplisli the great coininission lie had given them, which Avas to comiolete the work he had begun, he said to them, "xUl power is given nnto me in heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore . . . and, lo, I am with von alway, even unto the end of the world." Matt. 28 : 18-20. Jesns has been with his discij^les from that day to this, having '"all power" in heaven and in earth. How much more power then can be brought to bear upon the world for its conversion than has already been exercised by the church of Christ for over eight- een centuries ? Yet the world remains imconvcrted and society is to-day as far as ever from exhibiting the graces of the Christian life. The mad rush after wealth and pleasure which is everywhere evident, and nowhere more so than in so-called Christian lands, docs not testify that the world is l)reparing to-day for the reign of righteousness. What wonderful potency is there in a governmental pro- fession of religion which will bring success in sweeping away the moral ills of society where the Christian evangelist, though accompanied by ''all power" in heaven and in earth, has failed ? State religion is not an untried experiment, and in place of exerting a wonderful influence for good, has been found to be productive of unmeasured evil both to the state and to the church. But while the Christian citizenship movement can not possibly succeed in fulfilling the hopes entertained by its promoters, it will no less certainly have results of a much less fortunate character. It will help to turn this country backward toward the times of church-and-state union, now imagined to be forever past. It will lead directly toward a reunion of Protestantism with the Church of Home, — a consummation devoutly to be shunned. The truth of this statement appears when we consider the fact that the large cities of this country, where conditions OVERTURES TO ROME 355 are most in need of being clianged, are very largely in the grasp of Koman Catliolies. For example, it Avas stated by the president of the Christian Endeavor Union of San Fran- cisco, Calif., at the International Christian Endeavor Conven- tion of 1913, that there were in that citj of half a million lDeoj)le only 18,000 Protestant church-members. The Catho- lics and the Jews are the controlling element there. What is true of San Francisco in this respect is true in a great degree of other large cities, notably such cities as 'New York, Chicago, Boston, and Baltimore. The Catholic Church has made herself so strong in the great centers of poj)ulation that no great changes can be made in them without the con- sent and cooperation of Catholic citizens. Thus the Prot- estant bodies in the pursuance of their Christian citizenship jjrogram will be driven to make overtures to the Catholic Church, and the latter will 'be in a position to dictate the terms Tij^on which her cooperation can be had. We niay be sure that the papacy will not fail to take advantage of this situation in the interests of her cherished purpose "to make America Catholic." The idea of evolving a kingdom of Christ out of con- ditions in this world, is not a new one. It was hold as far back as the days when Christ was upon the earth. It be- came fixed in the minds of his discijiles, and they exj^ected Christ to set up an earthly kingdom, break the Roman yoke which was upon the Jewish nation, and bring the nations of the earth into subjection to himself. So absorbed were they in this expectation that they failed to understand the plain- est statements made to them by their Lord concerning his ap- proaching betrayal, crucifixion, and resurrection. Their minds were occupied in disputing over the question of pre- eminence in the kingdom ; and as a result of their sinful blindness of mind, they were wholly unprepared for the 356 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY crisis in Gctbsemane, and the record is that they all "forsook him and fled." AMiat will be the outcome of the like delusion which is leading men to-day to attempt to Christianize the nations and set up the kingdom of Christ out of the kingdoms of this world ? The idea that by education, legislation, the ballot, and political agencies of various sorts, the kingdom of Christ can be set up on the earth, blinds the minds of religious leaders to-day to the plainest declarations of the Scripture, just as the minds of Christ's disciples were blinded to the meaning of his words. For there is nothing plainer in God's Word than the truth that Christ's kingdom is not of this world, that not an element of earth can enter into it, and that when Christ comes the second time, as a king, all earthly kingdoms are to be swept utterly out of existence. Dan. 2 : 34, 35, 4-i, 45. The very earth itself is to melt and everything upon it to be burned up, when the great day of God shall come. 2 Peter 3 : 10, 12. As the world of Adam's day was des- troyed by water, so the earth as it is now, is "reserved unto fire against the day of judgment and perdition of ungodly men." 2 Peter 3 : T. By all means, let the cities be cleansed, if possible, of their corruptness. Let uj^right men be chosen for positions of public trust, and righteous laws made and enforced; but let the church of Christ remember that it is in no political sense that she is the salt of the earth and the light of the world. Let Christians remember that they can be agents of salvation to the world only by coming out from the world and being separate (2 Cor. G: 17), by being channels of the grace of God and the light of his gospel, by using spiritual and not carnal weapons of warfare. 2 Cor. 10 : 4. Let them remember that of more importance than the question of the condition of the world, is the question, "What is the con- THE CAUSE OF PERILOUS TIMES 357 ditioii of the cliurcli ? AVliat is licr attitude toward sin ? "Perilous times" to come were foretold bj St. Paul in his epistle to Timothy; not because of the ungodliness of worldly men who scolf at religion, but because of the world- liness of those who are outwardly religious. "This know also/' he said, "that in the last days perilous times shall come. For men shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous, boasters, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthank- ful, unholy, . . . lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God; having a form of godliness, but denying the power thereof." 2 Tim. 3:1-5. (Italics ours.) It is a list of sins, not of crimes, which is here enumerated. It is in the church itself, among those who have a form of godliness, that the real cause of present-day perils is to be found. G OVE^NMEN T" CHAPTER XVIII A^IOXG pou2)le i)rofessing- the C'liristiaii religion, meas- Tires to compel tlie conscience and coerce tlie religions minority into conformity Avitli the religion of tlie majority, rcqnire some s^wcies of justification. To this end the advo- cates of religious legislation have brought forward the theory that a nation is a moral person, -svitli moral accountability separate and a])art from the moral accountability of its citi- zens as individuals. A government, they say, can sin, can repent, can obtain salvation from God, the same as an in- dividual, and is therefore bound by the same moral law. ITence, there must be national as well as individual religion ; and the national religion in the United States must be the Christian religion. AVe must have here a Christian civil government. As the civil government acts by force, — coercion, — a religious civil government necessarily means enforced re- ligion. Let ns assume a case for purposes of illustration. ^Mr. \, let us suppose, believes with the religious nuijority, Avhilci his neighbor, Mr. B, stands with the minority. ]\Ir. T3\s re- ligious belief and practise are a testimony that ^Ir. A is in the wrong; and this Mr. A docs not like, especially as he can find no good Scriptural proof in support of his po- (358) THE GOVERNMENT'S "MORAL PERSONALITY" 359 sition. It would suit liim if ]\Ir. B were com- pelled to show deference to his belief, at least in his outward acts. But Mr. A can not say to Mr. B," You must bring your religion into outward conformity with mine." lie would have no more right to make such a de- mand of Mr. B than the latter would have to make the like demand of him. That is too plain for anybody to d e n y. Xeither could Mr. A get a company of his friends with him and with their support demand that Mr. B make this surrender ; this likewise would be plain injustice of the rankest sort. Xeither could Mr. A's church rightfully make such a demand of Mr. B; all would stigmatize this as religious intolerance. But now recourse is had to the theory of the government's moral personality and moral accountability ; the government is made to profess religion, which religion will of course, in a republic, be that of the majority; and lo! the thing is accomplished, and Mr. B is obliged under the pain and penalty of the law to act as though he believed the same as Copyright by Kiser Photo Co. for Great Northern Railway McDermott Falls and Grinnell Mountain, Glacier National Park, Montana 360 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY !Mr, A. That which in every other light is recognized as being Avholly wicked and incajiahle of justification, now all at once becomes reasonable, jnst, and Christian ! The relig- ious minority are coerced by the religious majority and pun- ished in any way the law may prescribe for non-compliance ; and it is all right, since the government has moral accounta- bility and must profess religion ! It would be a terrible wrong — it would be plain religious persecution — for the citizens to do this in an unorganized capacity; everybody admits this. It would be a manifest exhibition of religious intolerance for a church to do it. But when the people do it in the capacity of a civil government, it is not wrong at all, but eminently good and necessary ! What a wonderful power there is in a little sophistry to change the character of deeds from bad to good ! Xow let us look a moment at this theory of the state's moral personality and see whether it will stand the test of analysis. Individuals, certainly, are morally accountable ; and they are accountable under all circumstances. jSTo individual is ever excused from obedience to the moral law of God. "Whether a j)ublic official, or only a private citizen, he is equally resj)onsible before God for his acts. But he is responsible for himself alone ; he can not have moral respon- sibility delegated to him by others. Xo one can get rid of moral responsibility in that way. If the people of the nation, each one for himself, would be true to their convictions of right and of duty before God, guided by his Word, as each one. of them is bound to be, there would be national religion of the right sort and of the only sort that is needed, or that has any power to keej) the nation in the favor of God. A civil government exists because the people delegate NO BASIS FOR CHRISTIAN CIVIL GOVERNMENT 361 to certain ones — tlieir representatives — autlioritj to act for tliem in civil affairs. But in religion this can not riglit- fullj be clone. Religions responsibility to God can not be delegated from one person to another. Each person must carry his own responsibility, and in the Judgment day, as the Scripture declares, "every one of us shall give account of himself to God." liom. 14:12. ISTo person can hide behind another in that day on the plea of having chosen some one else to represent him in religion. K"o person can answer for another before the great Judge. jSTor can any person hide behind the government, on the plea that the government required him to do something contrary to the Word of God. There will be no government action then, but all the world will stand before God with a dread sense of accountability to him as individuals, and of utter helplessness so far as any human power and authority are concerned. Therefore, since there can be no rightful delegating of religious responsibility from one person to another — none that God will recognize — there can be no basis for such a thing as Christian civil government to stand on; for the basis of government, in a republic, is rej)rescntation. Civil government can indeed be religious, — the world knows this to its sorrow, — but it can not possibly be Chris- tian. This is not to say that civil government is against Christianity. The men who founded this nation, and who took care in so doing to separate the civil government from religion, Avere devout Christians. The government of these United States, which some seek to stigmatize as being irre- ligious and atheistic, has from the first been a haven of ref- uge for Christians from every land, who fled from the injustice imposed on them by state Christianity, so called. Jesus Christ himself plainly distinguished between the 362 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY spheres of ci\il governuieiit and religion when in replj to the question of the Pharisees about paying tribute to Caesar he said: "Render therefore unto Caesar [the civil power] the things which are Caesar's, and unto God the things that are God's.'' Matt. 22 : 21. That his kingdom could not be united with any of the civil powers of earth he de- clared before Pilate, in the words, "!My kingdom is not of this world; if my kingdom were of this world, then would my servants fight, that I should not bo delivered to the Jews." John 18:3G. The very best and most righteous kingdoms of earth fight in a just cause, and the cause of delivering Christ from the murderous mob who were bent on killing him was certainly a just one. But Christ called for no earthly aid, for his kingdom could not be established by any earthly agencies, whether good or bad. The gospel which Christ came to earth to proclaim is Scripturally defined as "the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth." Eom. 1:1G. The salvation A\hich the gospel brings is salvation from sin. "Thou shalt call his name Jesus," said the angel to Mary, "for he shall save his people from their sins." Matt. 1 : 21. Xote that it is from their own sins that people are to be saved by the gospel ; no one is assured of salvation from the sins of others. Salvation from the wrong-doing of others may come from an earthly source; but salvation from one's own sins comes by faith alone. Paith is the foundation of all Christian ex- perience. "Without faith it is impossible to j^lease him [God]." neb. 11:6. These and many other passages of Scripture which might be cited show that God deals with peojile individually, and not in the mass or by organizations. The organization, whetlior it be the church or the nation, is affected through the individuals composing it. Tf the individual citizens are NATIONAL AND INDIVIDUAL RIGHTEOUSNESS 363 righteous, the nation is rigliteons and will have the favor of heaven ; while if the individnals are not right before God, by no possible means can the nation be righteous, whatever resolutions and protestations of goodness Congress or the legislatures might put forth. If national enactments made a nation righteous, we would have the absurdity of a right- eous nation composed of wicked people ; for it is perfectly evident that the people might be as wicked as the Pharisees Avho killed Christ, and at the same time have all the zeal of the Pharisees for outward demonstrations of piety. They might have the pride of Lucifer and the covetousness of Judas without being any the less ready to make and enforce religious enactments. And thus God would incur the impos- sible obligation of punishing the people for their sins, and at the same time rewarding the nation for its righteousness ; or, in the end, of destroying the people and at the same time Crater Lake, Oregon 364 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY saving tlie government ! To snch absurdities does this tlieorj of a nation's moral personality lead us. God 2)iinislies nations; but the punishment falls upon the individual people of the nation, not on the government. God punished this nation for the sin of slavery, by a ter- rible civil war. It Avas not the government that suffered, but the blighted homes that were left when the war was over. God deals with individuals directly, and with organiza- tions through the individuals composing them. In God's view, which is the only true viev*', the individual comes first, and all other things are of subordinate consequence. Civil government is ordained of God; but God did not first create a state and then make individuals to fit it ; he made man, and man created the state for his own needs. And the Declara- tion of Independence is right in asserting that human govern- ments exist for the purpose of preserving the inalienable rights with wJiich all men have been endowed by their Crea- tor, which rights are individual rights. In other words, the state was created to serve man and not man to serve the state. This may not be the doctrine of kings, but it is, as stated, the only view which accords to man the position of preeminence assigned to him by his Creator. Why is man of so much account in the sight of God ? The answer is that man is created in the inuige of God. The value of man in the sight of his Creator can be estimated only in the light of the cross of Calvary. The infinite price there paid for man's redemption testifies that man, the in- dividual, is of incomparably greater importance than any- thing else on earth. The death of Christ on the cross was not to save any government ; these at best will exist but tem- porarily, and all of them, good and bad alike, will pass away at the sounding of the archangel's trump; but the beings "CHRISTIAN CIVIL GOVERNMENT" ILLUSTRATED 365 rescued Lv tlic sacriiice of Calvary will live eternally. Man. and man only, of all earthly things, will be deemed worthy of immortality. The conditions of salvation are that a man shall believe and be baptized. This fits the case of the individual, but it can not be applied to governments. Mark IG: IG. The salvation that comes through the gospel is eternal salvation, and can have no reference to things which are of limited du- ration. "We have said that there can be no such thin"' as Chris- tian civil government. There was in ancient times a the- ocracy, when God spake to Moses and Moses was the mouthpiece of God to the people. But such conditions as this do not exist to-day; albeit there are not wanting those who claim to be mouthpieces of the Deity to the world. We have been told that the preachers of to-day are the successors of the proj^hets; but we prefer that such a claim should be substantiated by their doing the works of the prophets, rather than by giving any exhibition of their ability in running the affairs of state. Let us see now what would be involved in the attempt of a civil government to practise Christianity; for that is what a Christian civil government would have to do. A fundamental princij)le of Christianity is that when the of- fender repents he shall be forgiven. And Jesus on one oc- casion emphasized this feature of Christianity by telling his disciples that they should forgive the trespasser against them seven times in a day, if he came seven times and said, "I repent." Luke 17: 3, 4. See also Matt. 18: 21, 22. Let us then imagine for a moment a court of law, with a prisoner before the court accused of theft. The prisoner admits the charge, but says to the court, "I repent" ; and the court being now conducted on Christian principles, since 366 UNITEX) STATES IN PROPHECY llic civil govcrnniciit has beconu' Clirisliaii, tlic state is LuuikI to forgive liim and ho is turned loose. Soon he is brought in again, charged with assault ; but again he says, "I repent/' and the court is obliged to forgive him. Soon he is before the court again charged Avith murder; but on saying, "I repent/' he is again turned loose. How long could this procedure go on before the people Avould be telling each other that something was Avrong ? Xot very long, certainly. Christianity is a wonderful thing, — a manifestation of wisdom and power which God alone has at his command. Its agencies are divine, and infinitely greater than any which this world can afford. Through the provisions of this di- vine system a wondrous thing is accomj)lished ; namely, God can be just and at the same time justify the repentant trans- gressor. Itom. 3:2G. lie can show mercv without aba- ting one jot of justice. He can pardon the transgressor so that he escapes the penalty of the broken law, without in any way dishonoring the law. But to do this required a plan which only infinite wisdom coidd devise and only in- finite power carry into effect. The i^enalty of transgression of God's law is death. ^'The wages of sin is death." Rom. 6 : 23. "The soul that sinneth, it shall die." Eze. 18 : 4. "Sin is the trans- gression of the law." 1 John 3 ; 4. Justice demands the death of the transgressor. Therefore, if the government of God aimed at justice alone all sinners would be put to death. Hut this would defeat the purpose of the gospel; hence it is absolutely necessary, if the gospel is not to be nullified, that mercy should be shown the transgressor. But if the peualty of the law is set aside, is not the law dishonored ? It would be, certainly, but for the mighty fact that Jesus Christ, the only begotten Son of God, equal with the Father himself, died on Calvary for man's transgressions. The THE HIGHEST VINDICATION OF GOD'S LAW 367 tleatli of such a being for the transgression of the law, af- fords the highest vindication of its holy and immutable char- acter. Hence there is no dishonoring of God's law when the sinner who takes refuge in Christ receives pardon for his sins. But while the divine government combines botli justice Old Creole Cemetery, New Orleans, La. 368 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY and mercy, civil governincnt, on the other hand, aims at justice alone, and can do nothing else than this without be- coming self-destructive, as shown in the illustration before given. AYhile Christianity requires that the penalty of the divine law be not executed so long as probation shall last, all the interests of civil government demand that the laws of the government shall be enforced, and that without delay. Granting that the laws are just, the best civil gov- ernment is that in which the laws are most fully put into effect, — that in w^hich every violator of law is most certain to be ajoprehended and punished. It is evident, then, that a truly Christian civil govern- ment is an impossibility ; not because there is any antagonism between civil government and Christianity, but because civil government can not combine justice and mercy, as Chris- tianity must do; and because it has no command of the suj)erhuman agencies and resources by which alone Chris- tianity can be administered. Christianity requires the mind and the resources of God. Civil government is on an al- together lower j)lane, having for its purpose not the salvation of souls in heaven, but only the preservation of natural rights on the earth. The shallow statement is often made by the advocates of state religion that if a government is not Christian it must be anti-Christian. It would be far more correct to say that when a civil government undertakes to become Christian it must become anti-Christian. For a government must en- force its laws; and when it incorporates the law of God into its code and goes about to enforce that law and execute its penalty on the transgressor, it does that which the gospel is designed exj)ressly to prevent; hence it must work counter to Christianity, as indeed every government which combines religion with the civil power has worked in the past. NON-CHRISTIAN NOT ANTI-CHRISTIAN 369 Civil government mnst be just; but justice alone is not Christianity. Yet justice is not against Christianity, for it is a part of Christianity. God is just, and so strictly so that any injustice on his part would be a denial of his Godhead. How shallow, then, to affirm that because a gov- ernment is not Christian it must be anti-Christian or athe- istic. The government of the United States is in harmony with Christianity, for it seeks to give justice to all classes of its citizens ; and it certainly will not become more Christian when it denies to any of its people equal rights and privileges with others at the dictates of those who think that only men who believe a certain way are fit to participate in the affairs of state. ^Mien a government becomes "Chris- tian" at the expense of justice, it becomes unchristian. "Christian civil government" is only a name for a union of church and state, or of religion and the state, which is practically the same thing. For when the state becomes Christian, why should it not unite with the Christian church ? And who, if not the Christian church, so called, will run the state at that time? Who will say what constitutes Chris- tianity for the state, if not those who define it for the church ? There easily can be, and if affairs in this nation continue in their jDresent course, there certainly will be, a nnion of religion with the civil government in this country, and that at no distant date. But the religion of that union will not be Christianity ; and in character and results the union will not be essentially different from the church-and- state unions which have cursed mankind in the past. The fruit of religious intolerance, — of coercion of the conscience by law, — never grew upon a good tree. "Whatever logic may be invoked, whatever passages of Scripture twisted, to prove that one class of people may rightfully define and enforce religious duties for another class, or that the ma- 24 370 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY joritj may rightfully coerce the minoritj, however small, in. religious matters, the fact that such coercion appears as the outcome is conclusive proof that the system from which it proceeds is unchristian and un-American, a curse and not a blessing to both state and church. "Down Upon the Suwanee River," Florida CHAPTER XIX HOW tlie principles set forth in the foregoing pages operate in actual application has been shown in events that have taken place in Arkansas, Tennessee, and other States, which reveal the practical workings of a Snnday law whenever and wherever it may be secured. The attention of the people in some places in Arkansas was being called to the importance of observing the seventh day of the week as the Sabbath according to the fourth com- mandment of the Decalogaie, by the advocates of that faith. As converts to that view and practise began to appear, strong opposition was excited on the part of some, as it has been in other places, and as truth has always excited opposition ever since error has endeavored to usurp control over the minds of men. How far the action which followed was owing to this opposition, we do not say. We only state the facts, and leave the reader to draw his own conclusions. In the Avinter of 1884-85, a bill was introduced into the Legislature of the State to abolish the clause in the existing Sunday law which exempted from its operation those who conscientiously observed the seventh day. Up to this time the laws of that State had been comparatively liberal in this respect. But now a petition was presented that the exemp- tion clause be stricken out, bringing all alike, without regard (371) 372 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY to tlicir religious faith or practise, under subjection to the enactment to keep the first' day of the week as the Sabbath. The 2:)etition chiimed to have been called out by the fact that certain Jews in Little Rock, regarding the seventh day as the Sabbath, kept open stores and transacted their usual business on the first day of the week. Considering the fact that their places of business were open also on the seventh day, this brought them into unfair competition with the other mer- chants of the place. There Avas certainly no necessity for a change of the law to meet this difficulty; for the law ex- empted those only who conscientiously observed the seventh day ; and these Jews, by keeping open places of business on the seventh day, showed that there was no such conscientious observance on their part, and consequently that they could not justly claim the exemption of the law. But ostensibly on this ground the petition was urged, and the repeal of the exempting clause secured. "Wliat was the result ? "We have not learned that the aforesaid Jews in Little Rock, or any other part of the State, were molested; that railroads, hotel-keepers, livery men, or those engaged in any like vocations, were in any- wise restrained. But those persons above referred to, who, from a Christian point of view, had commenced to observe the seventh day in preference to the first; who were not en- gaged in such business as brought them into competition with others; who, having conscientiously observed the sev- enth day, proposed to go quietly, soberly, and industriously about their lawful business on the first day of the week, — these soon found that they were not overlooked. "Warrants were promptly issued for the arrest of some five or six of these, one of them, < J. "\Y. Scoles, a minister, whose ofi^ense was that he was engaged one Sunday in the boisteroTis work of painting a meeting-house erected by his people ! SEVENTH-DAY OBSERVERS SINGLED OUT 373 The trial of tlicse persons caiiie off at rajettcville, Ark., the first week in Xovember, 1SS5. In making up the in- dictment; an observer of the seventh day was called in to testily against his brethren. The following examination substantiallj took place : — ^'Do jou know any one about here who is violating the Sunday law ?" "Yes." "Who ?" "The Frisco railroad is running several trains each way on that day." "Do you know of any others ?" "Yes}' "Who ?" "The hotels of this place are oj)en and doing a full run of business on Sunday as on other days." "'Any others ?" "Yes ; the druggists and barbers." "Any others ?" "Yes ; the livery-stable men do more business on that day than on any other." As these were not the parties the court 'wrs after, the question was finally asked directly, "Do you know of any Seventh-day Adventists who have worked on Sunday ?" As- certaining that some of this class had been guilty of labor on that day, indictments were issued for five persons accord- ingly. At the trial, the defendants employed the best counsel obtainable — Judge Walker, ex-member of the United States Senate. The points he made before the court were that the law was unconstitutional, — Pirst, because it was an infringement of religious free- dom, or the right of conscience, inasmuch as it compelled 374 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY men to keep as the Sabbath a day M'hich their conscience and the Bible taught them was not the Sabbath; Secondly, because it was an infringement of the right of prop- erty, taking from sev- enth-day keepers one- sixth part of their time ; and the time of a laboring man being his property, the law was in its nature a robber; and — Tliirdly, because it took away a right that God had given — the right to labor six davs and to rest one. All this was over- ruled by the judge, who charged that the law rested cqualli/ upon all, requiring that all men should rest one day, and that the first day of the week; which re- quirement rested alike on the ]\[ethodists, the Baptists, the Congregationalists, the Sabbatarians, the Jews, worldlings, and infidels; and if our religion rocpiired us to keep another day, that Avas a price we paid to our religion, and with that the State had nothing to do. lie ruled, moreover, that no one had a right to set up his conscience against the law of the land. In Jail for the "Crime" of Obeying the Fourth Commandment of the Decalogue by Work- ing Six Days of the Week and Resting on the Seventh This is no fanciful picture, but shows a scene wliich has many times been enacted in recent Sunday-law prosecu- tions in this country. During 1893 and 1896, no less than seventy-three seventh-day observers were prose- cuted in tlie United States under tlie Sunday laws, twenty- seven of whom suffered imprisonments of from 5 to 129 days, and nine of whom were made to serve 3-1 days each In the chain-gang. SUNDAY LAW PROSECUTIONS 375 rroni these denials of the rights which the Author of their existence has given to all men, — namely, their right to labor six davs, and to rest on the seventh, and the right to obey God rather than man, when man's requirements conflict with his, — the counsel for the defendants of course took ap- l^eal ; and the case went up to the supreme court of the State, to be tried in Mav, 1SS6. Others were indicted durinc; this year till the number of prosecutions reached twenty-one. During the same time a similar work went on in Tennes- see, where seventh-day views had been more extensively agi- tated. Eight persons in that State were 2:irosccutod for Sunday labor. Three of the number were convicted on a charge of ''flagrant violation of the Christian Sabbath/' The charge M-as preferred by a professor of religion; but two of the men were quietly l1lo^^'ing in their fields a full half mile from the house of the one who lodged comj)laint against them. In these cases a fine of $20 and costs was imposed on each. Appeal was taken to the supreme court of the State, which convened in Jackson, in May, 1886, the parties having mean- Avhile to give bail of $250 each for their appearance in court at that time. In regard to the state of public sentiment in Tennessee on this question, S. Fulton, a minister, then of Springville, Henry Co., Tonn., wrote : — ''Public sentiment is fast changing here in favor of Sunday legislation. Some seven years ago, a Mr. Thomason, a lawyer of Paris, Tenn., in consulting with our brethren on the ques- tion of Sunday labor, advised them to pursue their work on Sun- day, claiming that they could not be harmed for it, as the Constitution granted tliem that right. Since then he lias pro- fessed religion and joined the Presbyterian Church, and now says that we must quit work on the Christian Sabbath or suffer pun- ishment by law; and there is no avoiding it." Sjieaking of the trial, he says : — 376 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY These five persons were arrested and tried in court at Greenville, S. C, Aug. 3, 1909, for having picked strawberries on Sunday, May 2, of that year, "against thepeaceanddignity of the State of South Carolina." Imagine the peace and dignity of a State being disturbed by the picking of strawberries! '•In tlie conrt-room, the attorney for the defendant asked the question if Sunday was the Sabhath; and the judge ruled it out as not a proper question; neither would he permit a statement to be made why our brethren worked on Sunday. In his eharge to the jury, it was easily seen that he Avas determined to have them punished. The jury had hardly left the room when they returned a verdict of 'Guilty,' and a fine of $20 and costs was imposed on each. Our brethren then appealed to the supreme court, in the hope that some justice might be shown them there." The supreme court in all those cases confirmed the deci- sion of the lower court. In Arkansas those who were con- victed paid their fines. r>ut the obnoxious law Avas repealed in January, 1SS7. In Tennessee the victims of the persecu- tions served out their sentences in jail. A visitor of the same faith describes the case in these words: — "Tire brethren, knowing that they had done no evil, and feeling tiiat to pay their hard-earned money on such a charge ARGUMENT OF THE ARKANSAS COURT 377 would be to put a premium on injustice, decided to go to Jail, and suffer for the truth's sake. The jailer manifested a spirit of kindness, taking them home to supper with his own family, and otherwise doing all the law allowed him to do for their com- fort. Being desirous of seeing the jail, I was permitted to enter. From the hall we entered the rooms occupied by the prisoners. The one our brethren occupy is about 8x10 ft. Upon the floor were mattresses made of sea-grass, with blankets for covering; but no pillows nor bed linen, nor a piece of fur- niture of any kind. In this apartment our brethren are placed, to remain nearly six months, for serving God according to their own consciences and in obedience to the Scriptures. Is it any wonder the prophet, as he was shown the acts of this govern- ment, said that it spake like a dragon ? Can our opponents say longer that observers of the seventh day will never be perse- cuted? To deny it to be religious persecution would be to deny the plainest facts in the case. If it is not, why do busi- ness men, hack drivers, livery-stable keepers, saloon-keepers, hunters, fishers, etc., do whatever they please on Sunday, and yet go free, while these men who conscientiously keep the sev- enth day and then go quietly about their work on Sunday, are torn from their homes, deprived of their freedom, and im- prisoned ?■' In the findings of the supreme court of Arkansas, con- firuiing the decision of the lower court, the following senti- ments were advanced : — '•It is said that every day in the week is observed by some one of the religious sects of the world as a day of rest; and if the power is denied to fix by law Sunday as such a day, the same reason would prevent the selection of any day; but the power of the Legislature to select the day as a holiday is every- where conceded. The State from the beginning has appropriated Sunday as such. . . . The law which imposes the penalty operates upon all alike, and interferes with no man's religioiis belief; for in limiting the prohibition to secular pursuits, it leaves religious profession and worship free. "The appellant's argument, then, is reduced to this: that because he conscientiously believes that he is permitted by the law of God to labor on Sunday, he may violate with impunity a istatute declaring it illegal to "do so, But a man's religion can 378 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY not be acfcpted as a justification for committing an overt act made criminal by the law of the land. If the law operates liarshl}'-, as laws sometimes do, the remedy is in the hands of the Legislature. It is not in the province of tlie judiciary to pass upon the wisdom and policy of legislation ; that is for the members of the legislative department; and the only appeal from their determination is to the constituency." In relation to the foregoing, it may be remarked that the assertion that all days are kept by different classes, and therefore the State could not fix upon any day as a holiday without taking somebody's Sabbath, is not true. Only three days are regarded as sacred days. These are the Sabbath of the Lord, and the two thieves between which it is cruci- fied — the Friday of Mohammed and the Sunday of the pope. This ca'se illustrates the practical workings of the system of state religion with which this country is now threatened; but let not the reader think that it is the only illustration of the kind. A multitude of others might be added. Let it suffice to state that during 1895 and 189G, no less than sev- enty-six Seventh-day Adventists "were prosecuted under the Sunday laws in the United States and Canada. Some of these were fined, and thirty served terms of imprisonment, some in jails and others in chain-gangs, these terms ag- gregating 1,144 days, or nearly three and one-half years for a single person. Within more recent years such prosecu- tions have been less frequent, not being sustained by public sentiment; but the advocates of governmental religion have been working earnestly to mold public sentiment into har- mony with the S2:»irit of such prosecutions, and to jircpare the machinery of church and state to do effective work when the time shall come to coerce dissenters into submission. This is being done by such means as the securing of a re- ligious amendment to the Constitution, the confederation of Why they want the law 379 the cliurcbes, and such enactments by Congress as will com- mit the federal government to the policy of religious legis- lation. A long step in. this direction has been taken by Congress in the passage of a measure prepared and urged by religionists, compelling Sunday-closing of first-class and sec- ond-class post-offices. Of the forces behind this legislation, the 'New York Times of Aug. 28, 1912, said:— "Dr. George W. Grannis, general secretary of the Lord's Day Association of the United States, Avho has for three years been urging the passage of the law forbidding Sunday delivery of mail, resented yesterday the statement that the measure had been rushed through Congress as a scarcely-noticed rider to the appropriation bill. It was the result, he said, of urgent appeals to Congress, made by many ministerial associations interested in doing away with all but the most necessary work on Sundays, and has been passed only after careful investigation and indorsement by various postmasters and postal authorities and many public hearings." The Lord's Day Alliance, jSTational Eeform Association, and allied religious forces have in recent years concentrated their efforts on the securing of a Sunday law for the District of Columbia; not because Sunday is not already observed in the District quite as ^vell as in those parts of the country where the most drastic Sunday laws are in force, but be- cause they want the influence of an act of Congress in fa- vor of their cause. They are handicapped in their efforts to secure and enforce Sunday laws in the States, by the fact that the national government has set no examj)le in this line of legislation. During the sixtieth session of Congress eleven bills were introduced in the two houses providing for a more rigid observance of Sunday in the District, and no session of the ISTational Legislature ever progresses far be- fore some bills of this character are brought forward. Thus far all have failed of enactment, though each house of Con- gress has at different times demonstrated its willingness to 380 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY sanction them. This continual defeat of these measures has been a puzzle to those who are urging them, knowing as they do the strong forces which are behind them, and the numer- ical insignificance of their opponents. The explanation is that truth and justice, and the God from whom these proceed, are not on the side of religious legislation. The attempt will doubtless succeed ere long, but the restraining hand of Provi- dence will bar its way until through the persistent agitation of the question the truth shall have been brought clearly to the surface and set before the eyes of those in the high places of the nation. ;liUtll[V :i,i:..~.i^ The Capitol at Washington Portraits of Signers of the Declaration of Independence (381) '\m fJ^'<- -^i^^^ S'/??, P.^^ Portraits of Signers of the Declaration of Independence (382) ^^V'/i \^^^^ ^5. 5,nvl^ '^^o. Ro£'^ J^-'S, ^'//fon C.-^'^"^^ iVil.''^^^'' Portraits of Signers of the Declaration of Independence (383) Portraits of Signers of the Declaration of Independence (384) Epilogue-' CHAPTER XX lA^VENTIOXS OF THE XI>:ETEENTII CENTUllV THE changes that have taken lAace in the hricf hundred years last passed, and the revolutions Avhicli have changed the -whole aspect of the methods of life and living, are very graphically stated in the introduction of a volume called the "Progress of Invention in the Nineteenth Cen- tury." From these pages we transcribe a few words : — "To appreciate them [the wonders of this age] let us briefly contrast the conditions of to-day with those of a hun- dred 3'ears ago. This is no easy task, for the comparison not only involves the experiences of two generations, but it is like the juxtaposition of a star with the noonday sun, whose su- perior brilliancy obliterates the lesser light, "But reverse the wheels of progress, and let us make a quick run of one hundred years into the past, and what are our experiences ? Before we get to our destination, we find the wheels themselves beginning to thump and jolt, and the passage be- comes more difficult, more uncomfortable, and much slower. We are no longer gliding along in a luxurious palace-car beliind a magnificent locomotive, traveling on steel rails, at sixty miles an hour; but we find ourselves nearing the beginning of the nine- teenth century in a rickety, rumbling, dusty stage-coach. Pause ! and consider the change for a moment in some of its broader as- pects. First, let us examine the present more closely, for the average busy man, never looking behind him for comparisons, does not fully appreciate, or estimate at its real value, the age in which he lives. There are to-day [statistics of 1889] 415,064 25 (385) 386 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY Copyright, Underwood, N. Y. A Steam Gang Plow of the Present Day, and the Plow Used by Daniel Webster (shown above X mark) miles of railway tracks in the world. This would build seventeen dilTerent railway tracks, of two rails each, around the entire world, or would girdle mother earth with thirty-four belts of RAILWAY VS. STAGE COACH 387 f" fM T ^ t-. _ V Copyril.'hl,lut. ui itic.nal Nuws Si-rvicc-. N. Y. Aeroplane and Automobile in a Race steel. If extended in straight lines, it would build a traclv of two rails to the moon, and more than a hundred thousand miles be^'ond it. The United States has nearly half of the entire mileage of the world, and gets along with 36,746 locomotives, nearly as many passenger coaches, and more than a million and a quarter freight cars, which latter, if coupled together, would make nearly three continuous trains reaching across the Ameri- can continent from the Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean. The movement of passenger trains is equivalent to dispatching thirt}'- seven trains per day around the world, and the freight train movement is in like manner equal to dispatching fifty-three trains a day around the world. Add to this the railway busi- ness controlled by other countries, and one gets some idea of how far the stage-coach has been left behind. To-day we eat supper in one city, and breakfast in another so many hundreds of miles east or west that we are compelled to set our watches to the new meridian of longitude in order to keep our engagement. "But railroads and steam-cars constitute only one of the stirring elements of modern civilization. As we make the back- ward run of one hundred years, we have passed by many mile- stones of progress. Let us see if we can count some of them 388 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY as they disappear be- hind us. We quickly lose the telephone, phonograph, and graphophone. We no longer see the cable-ears o r electric railways. The electric lights have gone out. The tele- graph disappears. The sewing-machine, reaper, and thrasher have passed away, and so also have all india-rubber goods. We no longer see any photographs, photo- engravings, photolitho- graphs, or snap-shot cameras. The w o n- derful octuple web per- fecting printing-press, printing, pasting, cut- ting, folding, and count- ing newspapers at the rate of 9G,000 per hour, or 1,600 per minute, shrinks at the beginning of the century into an insignificant prototype. We lose all planing and wood- working machinery, and with it the endless variety of sashes, doors, blinds, and furniture in unlimi<:ed variety. There are no gas-engines, no passenger-elevators, no asphalt pavement, no steam fire-engine, no triple-expansion steam-engine, no Gif- fard injector, no celluloid articles, no barbed-wire fences, no time-locks for safes, no self-binding harvesters, no oil- or gas- wells, no ice machines nor cold storage. We lose air-engines, stem-winding watches, cash-registers and cash-carriers, the great suspension bridges and tunnels, the Suez Canal, iron-frame buildings, monitors and hea"\y ironclads, revolvers, torpedoes, magazine guns, and Gatling guns, linotype machines, all practical typewriters, all Pasteiirizing, knowledge of microbes or disease germs, and sanitary plumbing, water-gas, soda-water fountains, I'huto by Brown Erua. , N Y. Wilbur Wright, Who With His Brother Orville, Invented the Aeroplane or Flying Machine. The first successful machine was produced in 1905. PROGRESS OF A CENTURY 389 air-brakes, coal-tar dyes and medicines, nitro- glycerine, dynamite and guncotton, d y n a m o- electric machines, aluminum ware, electric locomotives, Bessemer steel with its wonderful developments, ocean cables, enameled iron ware, Welsbach g a s- burners, electric storage batteries, the cigarette machine, hydraulic dredges, the roller mills, middlings purifiers and patent-process fl o u r, tin-can machines, car- couplings, compressed- air drills, sleeping-cars, tlie dynamite gun, the McKay shoe machine, the circular knitting machine, the Jacquard loom, wood-pulp for pa- per, fire-alarms, the use of anesthetics in surgery, oleomarga- rin, street sweepers, Artesian wells, friction matches, steam hammers, electroplating, nail machines, false teeth, artificial limbs and eyes, the spectroscope, tlie kinetoscope or moving pictures, acetylene gas, X-ray apparatus, horseless carriages, and — but, enough! the reader exclaims, and indeed it is not pleas- ant to contemplate the loss. The negative conditions of that period extend into such an appalling void that we stop short, shrinking from the tliought of what if would mean to modem civilization to eliminate from its life these potent factors of its existence." In addition to all this, among the more remarkable of still more recent devices and inventions may be mentioned the coin weighing and counting machine, the submarine boat, wireless telegraphy and the wireless telephone, and the aeroplane or flying machine. For scouting purposes in war , N. Y. Orville Wright 390 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY n).,tol,y G. V. Ej.k United States Wireless Station at Radio, Va., the Largest in tlie World the aeroplane lias dcnionstrated its wonderful iitility, ami no nation now considers its armament complete without, a "fleet" of these wonderful machines. CLOSING REFLECTIONS Before leaving- this subject, a few contemplative remarks in reference to the Avhole question may not be out of place. The subject is of such magnitude, and the issues involved are of such momentous importance, that nothing pertaining to them can be considered redundant until the whole situa- tion is repeatedly impressed upon the mind and every one A SMALL BUT IMPORTANT PLANET 391 Photo by G. V. Buck Receiving Room of Wireless Station, Radio, Va. has a clear and vivid idea of the crisis into which we are about to plunge. It is a ^vorld question" to which in this work we have invited, and again invite, attention. It be- longs to the same category which includes the creation of the woidd itself, the world's redemptive progress and history, and now the last change which is to befall this planet,— this planet, the chief orb with which we are acquainted,— an orb made conspicuous by having received one visit from the Son of God, bearing upon his divine bosom the load of our sin and shame,— the orb on which the cross that shocked and thrilled the whole universe — angels, princi- palities, and powers -has been upreared,- an orb soon to be-made more conspicuous still by a second visit from the Son of man, robed with the^power and grandeur of the Lord of all i-n the glory of his Father and of the holy angels. 382 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY The line that Ave are soon to pass is the line of eternity, behind which will forever drift away the trials and conflicts of a sinful probation, and beyond which will open the glorious vistas of everlasting day to those who have made themselves ready, and have made room for the King in his beauty. The object of these pages has been to quicken a desire in every heart to be able to finish his course with joy, and the design of the facts and arguments presented has been to aid in this work of self-examination and spiritual progress. It is sometimes said that such subjects as these belong to the dry formulas of theory, and lack practical value. A greater mistake could not be made. Xothing will stir one up more deeply to make a practical preparation for the com- ing of the Son of man than a convincing array of evidences that that coming is right at hand. For, as the apostle John says, ''We know that, when he shall appear, we shall be like him; for we shall see him as he is. And every man that hath this hope in him [in Christ] purificth himself, even as he [Christ] is pure." 1 John 3 : 2, 3. That is the ulti- mate object in every case: to lead men to become pure as Christ is pure ; and all who do this will be ready to hail him with joy when he appears, and share in the salvation he comes to bring. Ileb. 9:28. "When we consider that there is One who rulcth in the kingdoms of men, and when we look at his past course in dealing with nations, according to his own statements, and the plain declarations of history, the query arises, "\Miy should he not speak of the United States of America, this last unique development of human power, as the human race has now completed its circuit around the earth ? "\Mien the thrilling point is reached, as it is now reached, when this gospel of the kingdom can be preached in all the world, ^S a sign that the end is the next event in order (Matt. 2i: A PROPHECY AND ITS APPLICATION 393 1-i), and tlicrc are no further nationalities to be developed for it to go to, should we not recognize that as the time when the great Author of prophecy would have something to say concerning the last nation to appear ? "Without this, his course would seem to lack uniformity, and his work bo incomplete. But no such reflections can be laid to his charge. "With this, a broad basis is laid on which to build. In these premises, as a postulate, all phases of the argument center, and from them all conclusions flow. They will bear stating again and again. A prophecy is uttered, setting forth its great truths by symbols, for one of which, looking the wide earth over, we find no possible location except our own land. This sym- bol is independent and unique. It can not possibly rep- resent a government set forth by any other symbol. If the symbol referred to does not apply to our own country, then it follows that symbolically the prophecy is at fault, describing a country or government with no symbol to ap- ply to it, and having a symbol with no object to answer to it. This would be again a reflection on the prophecies which no friend of the Bible could for a moment tolerate ; and no application which necessitates this, can for a single instant be accepted. But not only is the prophecy hedged about with these limitations, but the time when the power symbolized should make its appearance is definitely stated. The United States arose at precisely that point of time. The nature of the gov- ernment, too, first gentle and lamblike, the defender of equal rights, both civil and religious, is noted in the prophecy; ;and this also w^e find in America, but we find it nowhere ,else. It is not found in any other nation that now exists, or has existed under the whole wide heaven, so far as his- tory has at any time stated. These considerations bind the 394 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY application of tlie 2)ropliecy about with bands of iron. iSTot a pin or rivet can bo moved. Let this point be fixed securely in the mind. The Lord God of the prophets has spoken about America. He has spoken especially for the good of this land, Avhere the closing rays of the gosiDel beam forth in all their intensity, as well as for the good of all lands, that he may show an object-lesson to the world of the fulfilment of his Word. It may be said, perhaps, that there are other nations of more account in the world than America, nations having longer chronological records, a larger number of inhabitants, greater historical volume, more enduring and long-continued customs and methods, a more settled and molding influence on larger masses of people. This, in these respects, may all be so, but this does not alter the fact that here is a nation of an unequaled profession, set forth for a special purpose, in a certain place, at a particular time, to stand in the very focus of the stirring events of the closing hours of time, raised up and developed by the special providence and manifest design of God to accomplish its special work in connection with his truth and the proclamation of his gospel, as the world closes its long career of sin, and the plan of re- demption, j)lanted on the ruins of the fall, growing in clear- ness and strength for six thousand years, shall open into the living blossom of eternity. These points all stand as pillars on immovable bases ; but there are more stirring features still; for the prophet de- scribes the visible expansion of this power before the eyes of the beholder. It grows up like a silent seed in a quiet field, and, far outside the turmoil and strife of aggressive conflict, expands into empire. Prophecy notes this point, and history, describing it, unconsciously in the very lan- guage of the prediction, responds thereto. It has multiplied FILLING OUT THE PROPHETIC OUTLINE 39S its territorj till it has outstripped all other nations in ra- pidity of territorial growth. In poj^ulation it has grown from three to ninety millions in a little more than one hundred years. It largely supplies the world with cereals, cotton, gold and silver, coal, oil, machinery, — the bones and sinew4j of industrial life and commerce, — till its exjjorts now over- run the billion dollar mark. It has revolutionized domestic commercial intercourse by its advancements in the arts, sciences, inventions, lighting, locomotion by sea and land, dis- coveries and improvements of all kinds. Gold has multi- plied till we are the richest nation on the globe. We have alarmed Europe by our invasion of its industries, and have become the leading commercial nation of the world. Can any one intelligently answer the question. What do these things mean ? except on the ground that America is a sub- ject of prophecy, and is rapidly filling out the prophetic outline Avhich has been prescribed for her ? The full appre- ciation of this fact should not fail to be realized. But do you say that while this part of the picture is so abundantly fulfilled, there are other features which can not appear ? for the prophet declares that this symbolic beast spake as a dragon ; and that speaking as a dragon can not mean anything less than exercising a dragonic spirit, and manifesting persecution, oppression, and wrong ? and that it can not be that in this land of liberty and liberality such things can occur ? But remember that a symbol can not fulfil the very specifications ascribed to it Avithout being the power concerning Avhich the prophecy has spoken ; and hence, the voice of God is behind its acts, not necessarily in approval, but in declaration of the facts. The United States is the power in question ; and prophecy is not deceived nor misled by its profession. While it looked so innocent and mild, the prophet heard it speak, and the voice was that of a dragon. 396 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY Would not any nio\'o in this direction, in a course so im- probable, unnatural, and unreasonable, clincli tlie applica- tion, and demonstrate unmistakably that the correct view of what is to come is presented, — ''He spake as a dragon" ? , Testimony has been given, showing how, like a peal of thunder from a clear sky, a sentiment has sprung up, as mysterious and uncalled-for as the birth of sin itself, that civil law must come to the rescue of religion, and the power of God give place to human legislation in his work. An idea suddenly seized bigoted and prejudiced minds that a supposed institution of the law of God, a pseudo-Sabbath, must be proi)ped up by decisions of courts, and forced upon the people, against their will, by fines and imprisonments. Can it not be seen that that would be a death-blow to freedom of conscience, the destruction of religious liberty, the turn- ing back to all the darkness, cruelty, and oppression of the Dark Ages, and the opening of the door to the fulfilment of the most startling and repulsive features of the prophecy ? Can any one longer doubt the coming accomplishment of the evil movements foretold ? Consider further, that these sentiments are not the spas- modic ebullition of the cranky ideas of a single individual ; but they have taken possession of multitudes of men, who have banded together into associations and federations devoted to the purpose of making such changes in the government as will secure the ends proposed. Is not this marvel- ous ? Can it be accounted for only on the ground that wo have reached the time predicted, when darkness covers the earth, and gross darkness the people, and that this prophecy is about to be accomplished ? But it may be objected further that such a change can not take j)lace in this country without overturning the foun- dations of our government, and repudiating the principles PATHWAY OF NATIONAL APOSTASY 397 upon which it is estab- lished. Very true ; and stranger still to say, the way is even now being prepared for just such changes in the govern- ment to take place. First, the Declaration of Independence, that glorious egis of human liberty, is discarded. Its everlasting truth, that governments derive their just powers from the consent of the gov- erned, is denounced as "the old Philadelphia lie," by these reformers. They would have it that governments derive all their powers directly from God, said powers to be interpreted and applied by his agents, alm& themselves! Secondly, the Constitution of the United States, a docu- ment which has been described by a leading organ of opinion in England as "the most sacred political document in the world," has been repudiated. It has been denied the privi- lege of following the flag. The United States has shown itself willing to extend its jurisdiction over subject peoples, while at the same time denying to them the assurances of civil and religious rights which the Constitution guarantees. This is national apostasy; and it ought to make the nerves of every intelligent man tremble with apprehension as he contemplates the inevitable results of such a course. An- y Harris &Ewin(? Samuel Gompers President American Federation of Labor 398 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY cient prophecy foretold it, modern })ropheey ajiplies and re- peats it, and says: ""\Ylien Protestantism sliall stretcli her hand across the gulf to grasp the hand of the Roman power, when she shall reach over the ahyss to clasp hands with Spir- itualism, when, under the influence of this threefold union, our country shall rej)udiate every principle of its Consti- tution as a Protestant and Pepuhlican government, and shall make provision for the propagation of papal falsehoods and delusions, then we may know that the time has come for the marvelous Avorking of Satan, and that the end is near. As the aj^proach of the Poman armies was a sign to the dis- ciples of the impending destruction of Jerusalem, so may this apostasy be a sign to us that the limit of God's forhearance is I'cached, and the measure of our nation's iniquity is full, and that the angel of mercy is about to take her flight never to return." Before this was penned, it had been published in a book called "The Great Controversy" that such a work would be done, the Protestant churches being the leading spirits in it. The reader can judge how fast the prediction is being ful- filled. Steps have been taken, and sentiments expressed, at which all people, only a generation or two back, would have stood aghast ! The Declaration of Indej)endence has been defamed and discarded; the Constitution of the United States, that "most sacred political document among men," has been repudiated and ignored. The defection is coming; the apostasy is on. Can any one longer doubt that all the wicked things the proj)hecy reveals will surely follow ? The lingering thought may remain, reluctant to leave, that men can not give way to such folly, and it will not come out so bad after all. Listen to another instalment of facts. The ISTational Reform Association, as already no- ticed, led out in the move to bring about a state of things THE ARMY OF RELIGIOUS LEGISLATION 399 Avhicli -svoiikl be the niglitmare of a strange specter in this conntrj — the virtual union of church and state. Was it not sufficiently startling that right at the time when jDrophecy called for it, such a movement should burst forth, not simplj from one man, but from enough to form an association, some of them men of standing, whose influence was a power for evil ? Strange in its beginning, its growth is still stranger. By its growth we mean the accession of other bodies which have united with it, and become its allies. 1. The iirst of these was the "Woman's Cliristian Tem- perance Union. The action which committed this organiza- tion to this movement was taken in 1SS5. 2. In 1888, at a convention of Methodist clergymen, the American Sabbath Union was formed in !N^ew York City, and it became a notable ally of the ISTational Reform Asso- ciation. This Sabbath Union organization soon embraced the Presbyterian Church, ISTortli and South, the Baptist Union, the United Presbyterian Church, the Congregational Church, the Methodist' Protestant Church, and a dozen other re- ligious bodies. In 1892 it boasted that it had secured Sun- day legislation from the legislatures of six States. 3. The third condjination that became an ally of the National Hcform Association was the j^apacy. It came up in this way. The National Reform Association, at its national convention in 1884, made overtures to the Catholic Church, saying that the time had come to make repeated advances, and that they would gladly accept cooperation in any form in which they (the Catholics) might be willing to grant it. (Christian Stalesman, Dec. 11, 1881.) In 1888, Cardinal Gibbons indorsed by letter the National Reform effort to secure religious legislation from Congress, through the Blair Sunday-rest bill. And in 1889, the Catholic Lay Congress, held in Baltimore, made this declaration, which constitutes 400 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY a direct reply to the Xational Reform overtures: "There arc inanj issues on which Catholics could come together with non-Catholics, and shape ciuil legislation for the public weal. In s])ite of rehuif and injustice, and overlooking zealotry, we would seek an alliance with non-Catholics for proper Sunday observance." — Chicago Intcr-Occan, Nov. 13, 1SS9. 4. In 1S91 there Avas organized the Massachusetts Sab- bath Association, which a few years later had developed info the "Xew England Sabbath Protective League," an active association publishing a monthly organ. The Defender, supported by Senator Hoar and other influential men of Xew England. 5. In the same year (1891) the great Christian En- deavor Society, in its convention at ]\Iinneai:)olrs, practically indorsed the National Reform movement, and has ever since been active in supporting Sunday legislation. 6. Out of the Christian Endeavor movement erew, in 1896, "Christian Citizenship," which has been an active ally of the Xational Reform movement ever since. 7. In addition to all these, there have been formed within recent years the Eederal Council of Churches; the Catholic Federation; the Lord's Day Alliance; the Woman's i^Tational Sabbath [Sunday] Alliance; the Sunday League of America; the Religious Citizenship League ; and the Reform Bureau at "Washington, D. C, presided over by Dr. W. E. Crafts. All these organizations stand together, and as we haVe seen, Prot- estants stand Avith Catholics in support of legislation for the observance of Sunday. The Xew York Sabbath Com- mittee, organized in 1857, is the pioneer in soliciting the cooperation of Rome in enforcing Sunday observance. The secretary, W. W. Atterbury, D. D., says: "It aims to combine tlie efforts of all good citizens, — Protestants, Roman Catho- lics, and others, — in protection of the day," etc. NATIONAL REFORMERS PETITION CONGRESS 401 8. Religious meas- ures pressed uijon Con- gress. "Following the atteni2^t to make Con- gross commit itself to Sunday legislation in the matter of Sunday mails, in 1829-30, a long j)eriod intervened before another religious measure sought the in- dorsement of the Na- tional Legislature. The rise of the l^ational Ive- form Association, in 18G3, was the event which led to the next attempt of this kind, and indeed to every at- temptof this nature that has since been made. In lS7i this association felt itself strong- enough to address the government directly, and accordingly petitioned Congress to so amend the Constitution as to j)ut into that instrument a recognition of God as the nation's ruler, and make his revealed will the supreme law in civil affairs." This petition was referred to a ct)mmittee, and that com- mittee reported that the framers of the Constitution had purposely omitted such recognition, and that such a change in the fundamental law would be an uncalled-for and danger- ous innovation. The petition consequently failed; and the re- formers, having thus felt the pulse of Congress, temporarily retired from the field of legislation, not to abandon their pur- pose, but only to wait for a more favorable opportunity. 26 Rev. F. E. Clark President of World's Christian Endeavor Society 402 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 9. ]jj the year 1S8S, the reformers wcvv reenforced by tlio Women's Christian Temj-)erance Union and tlie National Proliibition party, the W. C. T. U. leading. Attack M'as again made on Congress by a petition to suppress Sunday trains, Sunday mails, and Sunday military duties. In May of the same year a Sunday-rest bill was introduced into the Senate by Senator Blair, of Xew Hampshire, forbidding labor on Sunday in the District of Columbia. Almost sim- ultaneously with this, and from the same source, came a joint resolution calling for an amendment to the Constitution which would require each State "to teach in the public schools the jirinciples of the Christian religion." Every pressure possible was brought to bear upon Congress in favor of these bills, esi^ecially the Sunday-rest bill. One of the tricks resorted to was this: Cardinal Gibbons indorsed the bill, and on the strength of his indorsement all the Catholics of the country, 14,000,000, were at once counted as support- ers of the bill. The fraud did not work, and the bills were lost. 10. In January, 1890, the reform combination came for- ward again with a Sunday-rest bill, but it was toned down to be much less comprehensive than the Blair bill. It was promoted by Congressman "\V. C. P. Breckenridge, of Ken- tucky, and afterward by Congressman Morse, of Massachu- setts. But it failed to be enacted into law. Still the attack upon Congress was kept uj"), with an occasional omen of success, till the time of — THE C0Lu:sr]JiAN exposition. The (]ucstion then became a l)nriiiiig one, whether the fair should be kept open on Sunday or not. A Columbian Sun- day Association had been organized in 1891, expressly to work for the Sunday closing of the fair. The Columbian Commission Avere not in favor of an open fair; but what the church wished especially to obtain was a recognition of CONGRESS CAPITULATES 403 Sunday l)y act of the National Legislature. It was accomplished in this way: Congress was expected to appro- priate $2,500,000 in aid of the fair; and this gift might be made conditional on the Sunday closing. Hence to this end t h e Sunday closers hent all their energies. They found champions in Senator Ilawley, of Connecticut, a n d Senator Q u a y, o f Pennsylvania. The latter in his argument had occasion to call for the reading in the Senate, of the fourth commandment, spoken by the Creator on Mount Sinai. The Sunday-clos- ing proviso had already passed the House; and under the lead of Senators Ilawley and Quay, it secured the concur- rence of the Senate. Soon afterward the bill received the signature of President Harrison, and thus became a national law. Thus Congress had at last capitulated. The Xational Legislature had distinctly committed itself to the cause of Sunday observance. It had decreed that the Columbian Exposition be closed on Sunday, and thus be made to observe what is called "The Christian Sabbath." By causing the fourth commandment to be read and applying it to Sunday, it had declared the Christian Sabbath to be "the first day of Mrs. Lillian M. N. Stevens Successor to Miss Francis Willard as President of the W. C. T. U. DiedApriie, 1914 404 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY the week, coinmonlj called Sunday." This was the Congres- sional interpretation of what Jehovah meant in reference to the Sabbath when he declared, ^^The seventh day is the Sab- bath of the Lord thy God." Here was a precedent and a foundation for any future legislation by Congress which the Xational Hcforni Alliance might demand. It was a great A-ictory for Sunday enforcement ; and the promoters of that cause were wild with joy. Another device resorted to by them to secure this evil victory is worthy of notice: it was the threatening to boy- cott every politician who opposed the measure. It is well known that if there is any j)oint on which the average poli- tician is abnormally weak and supersensitive, it is the point of losing his office, to save which he will crawl abjectly in the dust before any voter. So effective was this device that some politicians were overheard counseling among themselves to this effect : "You know," said one, "that we want to come back to Congress." "But how shall we get here," said an- other, "except by yielding to the clergy ?" By this the clergy learned that they had power to intimidate Congress sufficiently to carry their me'asures through that body by threats. It was the boast of one clergyman soon afterward, "I have learned that we hold the United States Senate in our hands." — Vr. II. II. George, Speech in Paterson^ N. J. THE "ciIItlSTIAX XATIOX" DECISIO]\" The Supreme Court of the United States, in February, 1892, rendered a decision in a case relating to alien contract labor, which has become memorable for its bearing upon a question, altogether outside of and suj^jcrior to the matter vliicli came before the court. It has over since been known as the "Christian Kation" decision, and is remembered and appealed to as a decision aifecting the relation between re- ligion and the government in this country, although no such THE "CHRISTIAN NATION" DECISION 405 question was raised in the case before the conrt, and the language having to do with this question occurs in an ohiier d'lchun part of the decision. After sjieaking of the relig- ious character of the charters, proclama- tions, etc., connected with American history, and the like character of many of the cus- toms and institutions which have been estab- lished here, the deci- sion says : "These, and many other matters which might be no- ticed, add a volume of unofficial declarations to the mass of organic utterances that this is a Christian nation." This utterance from the federal Supreme Court brought great rejoicing to the ranks of the theocratic party. The official organ of the American Sabbath Union declared that the decision meant that the government was Christian, and added: "This decision is vital to the Sunday question in all its aspects, and places that question among the most im- portant issues now before the American people. . . . This important decision rests upon the fundamental principle that religion is imbedded in the organic structure of the American Photo by Harris & Ewing Justice David J. Brewer Who Wrote the "Christian Nation" Decision Rendered by the United States Supreme Court, Feb. 29, 1892 406 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY govornincnt — a religion that recognizes and is bound to maintain Sunday as a day for rest and worshii^." The Christian Statesman, official organ of the National Reform party, published an editorial headed "Christian Poli- tics," which began like this : " 'This is a Christian nation.' That means Christian government, Christian laws, Christian institutions, Christian practises. Christian citizenship. And this is not an outburst of popular passion or prejudice. Christ did not lay his guiding hand there, but upon the calm, dispassionate, supreme judicial tribunal of our govern- ment. It is the weightiest, the noblest, the most tremen- dously far-reaching in its consequences of all the utterances of that sovereign tribunal. And that utterance is for Chris- tianity^ for Christ. 'A Christian nation!' Then this na- tion is Christ's nation, for nothing can be Christian that does not belong to him. Then his word is its sovereign law. Then the nation is Christ's servant. Then It ought to, and must, confess, love, and obey Christ. All that the Xational Iveform Association seeks, all that this department of Christian politics works for, Is to be found In the de- velopment of that royal truth, 'This Is a Christian nation.' It is the hand of the second of our three great departments of national government throwing open a door of our national house, one that leads straight to the throne of God." A decision "tremendously far-reaching in its conse- quences" says this National Reform organ ; and we do not question the truth of this statement. How tremendously far-reaching it may become probably the Christian Statesman did not apprehend. But there are some who see further than the Statesman, and from one such. Bishop Earl Crans- ton of the M. E. Church, we quote the following pertinent comment on this decision. In a sermon delivered in the Foundry Methodist church, Washington, D. C, March 13, IF THE MAJORITY WERE CATHOLIC 407 1910, Bishop Cran- ston said : — ''Suppose this were to be declared a Chris- tian nation by a consti- tutional interpretation to that effect. What would that mean ? Which of the two con- tending definitions of Christianity would the word Christian indi- cate?— The Trotestant idea of course; for un- der our system majori- ties rule, and the majority of Americans are Protestants. A^'ery Avell. But suppose that by tlie addition of cer- tain contiguous terri- tory with twelve or more millions of Roman Bishop Earl Cranston Catholics, the annexation of a few more islands with half as many more, and the same rate of immigration as now, the ma- jority some rears hence should be Roman Catholic,— who doubts for a moment that the reigning pope would assume control ot legislation and government? He would say with all confidence and consistencv, 'This is a Christian nation. It was so claimed from the beginning and so declared many years ago. 4, "la- iority defined then what Christianity was ; the majority wdl de- fine now what Christianity is and is to be.' That 'majority would be the pope." Xo wonder the pope welcomed this Christian nation de- cision by the nation's highest court, and has since been full of eulogies for the American Constitution and government. Obviouslv, this Supreme Court utterance did not make the nation Christian, nor could it settle the truth of the question whether the nation was Christian or not. It was 408 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY and is of use for legal purposes only, as an imj)etus to the movement to commit the government to the policy of re- ligious legislation. SUXDAY CLOSING OF THE ST. LOUIS EXPOSITION The holding of the great Louisiana Purchase Exposition at St. Louis in 1904 afforded another opportunity to secure congressional legislation favoring the Sunday sahbath. Pressure ■was successfully brought to bear upon Congress to make the $5,000,000 appropriated in aid of the exposition conditional upon Sunday closing. This was secured by at- taching to the appropriation bill a "rider" containing this provision : "As a condition precedent to the payment of this appropriation, the directors shall contract to close the gates to visitors on Sundays during the whole duration of the fair." SUNDAY CLOSING OF THE JAMESTOWN EXPOSITION The like course was followed by Congress with respect to the Jamestown, Ya., exposition of 1907. A bill was passed appropriating $250,000 in aid of the fair, with the proviso: "That as a condition precedent to the payment of this appropriation in aid of said exposition, the Jamestown Exposition Company shall agree to close the grounds of the said exposition to visitors on Sunday during the period of said exposition." Concerning the means by which Congress was induced to take this action, this statement was made in a leaflet en- titled, "The American Sabbath Union" : "The International Eederation of Sunday-Rest Associations of the United States and Canada, has been the main agency by which the follow- ing clause was inserted in the bill making the appropria- tion: The grounds of the exposition shall be closed on Sundays.' This is another grand victory for the Sabbath cause. The American Sabbath L^nion, as one of the const itu- CONGRESS FLOODED WITH RELIGIOUS BILLS 409 cut organizations of this International Fed- eration, labored dili- ircntlv and continn- ouslv for months, in connection with other associations, to achieve this great triumph." OTIIEK KELIGIOUS MEASUKES TRESSED UPON CONGRESS The theocratic forces have not been slow to follow up the advantage thus gained at the seat of the gov- ernment. Religious measures in a flood, mostly bills calling for Sunday legislation, have been nrged upon Congress, and Congress has only recently taken another step in behalf of Sunday by decreeing Sunday closing of post- offices of the first- and second-class. During the first ses- sion of the sixtieth Congress (1908-09) no less than eighteen religious bills were introduced in one or both houses of Con- gress. The drastic character of some of these measures ap- pears in a bill introduced in July, 1912, entitled, "A bill to punish violations of the Lord's day in the District of Colum- bia," and which provided that "any person who shall pursue his business or the work of his ordinary calling on the Lord's day in the District of Columbia, Avorks of necessity or charitv excepted," may be fined five hundred dollars or im- The Late Senator Joseph F. Johnston, of Alabama Author of the Johnston Sunday Bill. Which Has for Several Years Been Urged upon Congress 410 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY prisoned for a year, or botli, in tlie discretion of the court. To-dav, we see before us a gigantic federation of the Protestant churches ; we see also a great federation of Catho- lics; we see the National Reform Association becoming international in scope and influence, and many other organiza- tions joining with it in the demand for a "Christian" govern- ment. Upon one point all these bodies are united, and that is the desire for legislation to enforce the observance of Sun- day. There, and there only, do all these great federations and associations find common ground. And the enforcement of the Sunday saljbath, the sign of the spiritual authority of the Church of Rome, is the very thing which Is designated in the Scripture prophecy as being the "mark" of the "beast." Xearly one hundred arrests of seventh-day keepers have been made since the modern revival of intolerance began, some of them under circumstances of great cruelty and op- pression. The prisoners have served an aggregate of nearly fifteen hundred days in jail and in chain-gangs. Two men have lost their lives through the hardships to which they have been subjected. Secular papers have quite generally spoken out in loud protest and condemnation against the monstrous hypocrisy, injustice, and wrong of these things. But what about the religious press, whose professed princi- ples would compel them to protest? — "With a few honorable exceptions, religionists have treated the nuitter with utter indifference and silence, especially those who have taken the pains to sneer at our apprehension that great evil was sure to result from this tampering with the laws. They have averred with a cynical smile that the movement "would not harm a hair of our head;" but when the religious machine begins to grind, tliey have not a whisper of apology, or a word of censure, or a note of protest to offer. It is not for the hair of our head that we are specially solicitous, but we THE COMING DESTRUCTION 411 raise a warning against national apostasy, which means na- tional ruin. But if prophecy outlines this work, it may be said, you can not stop it. Very true ; isolated individuals can not turn back the tide and save the nation. But individuals can save themselves. "A prudent num forsceth the evil, and hideth himself." Prov. 27 : 12. To save as many as possible from a catastrophe which is to swallow up so many should be the object of every lover of truth. AVitli a true evangelical spirit, we "seek not yours, but you." 2 Cor. 12: 14. The third message of Eev. 14:9-14: is a special message with respect to this very crisis: "If any man worship the beast and his image, . . . the same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God." The cup into which this wine is poured is composed of his "indignation," and the condition in which it is poured is "without mixture," — without any mixture of mercy or liope^ This is the storm-center around which, with cyclonic speed and power, the closing scenes of these last days now revolve. But on the brow of this dark and troub- lous cloud glows the bright bow of divine promise. "There shall be a time of trouble, such as never was ; . . • and at that time thy people shall be delivered, every one that shall be found written in the book." Dan. 12 : 1. "He that dwelleth in the secret place of the ]\Iost High shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty. ... He shall cover thee with his feathers, and under his wings shalt thou trust: his truth shall be thy shield and buckler. Thou shalt not be afraid for the terror by night; nor for the arrow that flietli by day ; nor for the pestilence that walketh in darkness ; nor for the destruction that wasteth at noonday. xi thousand shall fall at thy side, and ten thousand at thy right hand ; but it shall not come nigh thee. Only with thine eyes shalt thou behold and see the reward of the wicked. Because thou 412 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY liast made the Lord, wliieli is my refuge, even the Most High, thy habitation; there shall no evil befall thee, neither shall any plague come nigh thy dwelling," Ps. 91:1, 4-10. With this presentation of the argument we here rest the case, feeling that no further statement is called for. "We have not sought for any novel, sensational, or overdrawTi arguments, but have endeavored to present only a j^lain ar- ray of Scriptural and self-evident truths, and a platform of firm, innnovable facts that will stand the test of the great day when every refuge of lies will be swept away, and every covenant with death be disannulled. Isa. 28: lG-18. APPENDIX THE PROGRESS OF A CENTURY SO rapid has been the onward march of modern progress in the realm of the arts and sciences, that comparatively few people of the present generation realize how far the world has been carried beyond the knowledge and appliances of civiliza- tion as it existed in the days of our grandparents. The fol- lowing description taken from a book published in the centennial year 1876, entitled, "Our First Century," will help to give the reader a clear conception of the wonderful manner in which this nation has arisen from very humble beginnings in the brief pe- riod of time since it was first seen "coming up" : — "Here, on the verge of the centennial anniversary of the birth of our republic, let us take a brief review of the material and intellectual progress of our country during the first hundred 3^ears of its political independence. "The extent of the conceded domain of the United States, in 1776, was not more than lialf a million square miles; now it is more than 3,300,000 square miles. Its population then was about two million and a half. PRODUCTS OF THE SOIL "The products of the soil are the foundations of the ma- terial wealth of a nation. It has been eminently so with us, notwithstanding the science of agriculture and construction of good implements of labor were greatly neglected until the early part of the nineteenth century. "A hundred years ago the agricultural interests of our coun- try were mostly in the hands of uneducated men. Science was not applied to husbandry. A spirit of improvement was scarcely known. The son copied the ways of his father. He worked with no other implements and pursued no other methods of cultivation; and he who attempted a change was regarded as a visionary or an innovator. Very little associated effort for im- provement in the business of farming was then seen. The first association for such a purpose was formed in the South, and (413) 414 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY was known as tlie 'South Carolina Agricultural Society/ or- ganized in 1784. A similar society was formed in Pennsylvania the following year. Now there are State, county, and even town agricultural societies in almost every part of the Union. "Agricultural implements were rude and simple. They con- sisted chiefly of the plow, harrow, spade, hoe, hand-rake, scythe, sickle, and wooden fork. The plow had a clumsy, wrought-iron share with wooden mold-board, which was sometimes plated with old tin or sheet-iron. The rest of the structure was equally clumsy; and the implement required in its use twice the amount of strength of man and beast that the present plow does. Im- provements in the construction of plows during the past fifty years save to the country annually, in work and teams, at least $20,000,000. The first patent for a cast-iron plow was issued in 1797. To the beginning of 1875, about four hundred patents had been granted. "A hundred years ago the seed was sown by hand, and the entire crop was harvested by hard manual labor. The grass was cut with a scythe, and 'cured' and gathered with a fork and hand-rake. The grain was cut with a sickle, thrashed with a flail or the treading of horses, and was cleared of the chaff by a large clamshell-shaped fan of wicker-work, used in a gentle breeze. The drills, seed-sowers, cultivators, reapers, thrashing- machines, and fanning mills of our day were all unknown. They are the inventions of a time within the memory of living men. '•Abortive attempts were made toward the close of the eight- eenth century, to introduce a thrashing-machine from Eng- land, but the flail held sway until two generations ago. Indian corn, tobacco, wheat, rye, oats, potatoes, and hay were the staple products of the farm a hundred years ago. Timothy and or- chard grass had just been introduced. COTTOX CULTURE "The expansion of the cotton culture has been marvelous. In 1784 eight bales of cotton sent to England from Charleston, S. C, were seized by the custom-house authorities in Liverpool, on the ground that so large a quantity could not have come from the United States. The progress of its culture was slow [until the invention of the cotton-gin in 1793, by Eli Whitney, a machine which by means of saw-teeth disks was adapted to separate rapidly the fiber from the seed. It did the work ol' numy persons]. The culti\ation of cotton rapidly increased. APPENDIX 415 From 1793 to 1800 the amount of cotton raised had increased from 138,000 pounds to 18,000,000 pounds, all of which was wanted in England, where improved nuichinery was manufac- turing it into cloth. . . . The value of the cotton crop in 1793 was $30,000. Now the reader can judge of its value, when he thinks of the production of over four billions of pounds an- nually. FRUIT CULTURE "Fruit culture, a hundred years ago, was very little thought of. Inferior varieties of apples, pears, peaches, plums, and cherries were cultivated for family use. It was not till the beginning of the nineteenth century that any large orchards were planted. Tlie cultivation of grapes and berries was al- most wholly unknown seventy-five years ago. The first hor- ticultural society was formed in 1829. Before that time fruit was not an item of commercial statistics in our country. But as late as 1876 the average annual value of fruit was estimated at $-10,000,000, the grape crop alone exceeding in value $10,- 000,000. LIVE STOCK 'Tmjn-ovements in live stock have all been made witliin the last century. The native breeds were descended from stock sent over to the colonies, and were generally inferior. In 1773, Washington wrote in his diary, 'With one hundred milch cows on my farm, I have to buy butter for my family.' . . . Now there are about 44,000,000 horned cattle in the United States, equal in average quality to those of any country in the world. The product of the dairy cows exceeds $500,000,000. FARM ANIMALS "A hundred years ago, mules and asses were chiefly used for farming purposes and ordinary transportation. Carriage horses were imported from Europe. Now our horses of every kind are equal to those of any other country. Statistics show that there are about 13,537,000 horses in the United States, or one to about every six persons; the aggregate value of horses is $603,969,443. SHEEP HUSBANDRY "Sheep husbandry has greatly improved. The inferior breeds of the last century, raised only in sufficient (piantity 1o supply the table, and the domestic looms in tlie manufacture of 416 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY yarns and coarse clotli, have been superseded by some of the finer varieties. Merino sheep were introduced early in the nineteenth century. The embargo before the war of 1812, and the estal)lishment of manufactures ]iere afterward, stimulated slieep and wool raising; and these have been important items in our national wealth. There are now about 41,883,065 sheep in the United States. The total value of farm animals is $2,812,- 756,578. SWINE '•Improvements in the breed of swine have been very great during the last fifty years. They have become a large item in our commercial national statistics. At this time there are about 28,172,000 head of swine in this country. Enormous quantities of pork, packed and in the form of bacon, are ex- ported annually. "These brief statistics of the principal products of agricul- ture, show its development in this country and its importance. Daniel Webster said, 'Agriculture feeds us; to a great extent it clothes us; without it we should not have manufactures; we should not have commerce. They all stand together like pillars in the cluster, the largest in the center, and that largest — Agricultuke.' manufactures *'The great manufacturing interests of our country are the product of the century just closed. The policy of the British government was to suppress manufacturing in the English- American colonies, and cloth making was confined to the house- hold. When nonimportation agreements cut off supplies from Creat Britain, the Irish flax-wheel and the Dutch wool-wheel were made active in families. All other kinds of manufacturing were of small account in this country until the concluding decade of the eighteenth century. In Great Britain the in- ventions of Ilargreaves, Arkwright, and Cromjiton had stimu- lated the cotton and woolen manufactures, and the effects finally reached the United States. Massachusetts offered a grant of money to promote the establishment of a cotton-mill, and one was built at Beverly in 1787, the first erected in the United States. It had not the improved English niachiner}^ In 1789, Samuel Slater came from England with a full knowledge of that machinery, and in connection with Messrs. Almy and Brown, of Providence, Ii. I., established a cotton factory there in 1790, with the improved implements. Then was really be- Copyright by liarrid & Ewint; The " Star-spangled Banner", Which Floated Over Fort McHenry During the British Attack in 1814, Undergoing Repairs in the National Museum, Washington, D. C. The dimensions of the flag are 29x32 feet, and it is said to be the largest U. S. flag that ever passed through a battle. Old Fort McHenry, Near Baltimore, Md., Over Which the " Star-spangled Ban- ner " Waved During the British Bombardment in 1814 27 (417) APPENDIX 419 gun the manufacture of cotton in the United States. Twenty years later, the number of cotton-mills in our country was one hundred and sixty-eight with 90,000 spindles. The business has greatly expanded. In Massachusetts, the foremost State in the numufacture of cotton, there are now over two hundred mills, employing, in prosperous times, 50,000 persons, and with a capi- tal of more than $30,000,000. The city of Lowell was founded by the erection of a cotton-mill there in 1822 ; and there, soon afterward, the printing of calico was first begun in the United States. "With wool, as with cotton, the manufacture into cloth was confined to households, for home use, until near the close of the eighteenth century. The wool was carded between two cards held in the hands of the operator, and all the processes were slow and crude. In 1797, Asa Whittemore, of Massachusetts, invented a carding-machine, and this led to the establishment of woolen manufactories outside of families. In his famous report on numufactures, in 1791, Alexander Hamilton said that of woolen goods, hats only had reached maturity. The business had been carried on with success in colonial times. The wool was felted by hand, and furs were added by the same slow proc- ess. This manual labor continued until a little more than thirty-six years ago, when it was supplanted by machiner_y. Im- mense numbers of hats of every kind are now made in our country. "At the time of Hamilton's report, there was only one woolen-mill in the United States. This was at Hartford, Conn. In it were made cloths and cassimeres. Is^ow woolen fac- tories may be found in almost every State in the Union, turn- ing out annually the finest cloths, cassimeres, flannels, carpets, and every variety of goods made of wool. In this business, as in cotton, Massachusetts has taken the lead. The value of manufactured woolens in the United States, at the close of the Civil War, was estimated at about $60,000,000. The supply of wool in the United States has never been equal to the increasing demand. THE IROX IXDUSTRY "The smelting of iron ore and the manufacture of iron has become an immense business in our country. The development of ore deposits and of coal used in smelting are among the mar- vels of our history. English navigation laws discouraged iron manufacture in the colonies. Onlv blast furnaces for making 420 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY pig-iron were allowed. This product was nearly all sent to England, in exchange for manufac- tured articles; and the wliole amount of such exportation, at the be- ginning of the old war for independence, M-as less than 8,000 tons an- nually. The colonists were wholly dependent upon Great Britain for articles manufactured of iron and steel, ex- cepting rude imple- ments made by l^lack- smiths for domestic use. During the war, the Continental Congress was compelled to estab- lish manufactures of iron and steel. These Mere chiefly in northern New Jersey, the Hud- son Highlands, and western Connecticut, where excellent ore was found, and forests in al)undance for making cliarcoal .... "The first use of anthracite coal for smelting iron was in the Continental Armory at Carlisle in Pennsylvania in 1775. But charcoal was universally used until 1810, for smelting ores, "Now iron is manufactured in our country in every form from a nail to a locomotive. A vast number of machines have been invented for carrying on these manufactures; and the products in cutlery, fire-arms, railway materials, and machinery of every kind employ vast numbers of men and a great amount of capital. MANUFACTURE OF COPPER, SILVER, AN^D GOLD PRODUCTS "There has been great progress in these lines. At the close of the devolution, no manufactures of the kind existed in our Photo by Paul Thompson, N. Y. Francis Scott Key, Author of the Words of the National Anthem. Key was a lawyer of Fred- erick, Md., and wrote the " Star-spangled Banner" on board a British warship, when he saw the flag still floating over Fort Mc- Henry after an anxious night during the British bombardment in 1814. APPENDIX 421 country. Now the manufacture of copper- ware yearly, of every kind of jewelry and watches, has become a large item in our com- mercial tables." COPPER MINING On the subject of copper mining the fol- lowing statement by Waldon Fawcett, in the Scientific Auierican of June 8, 1901, will be of interest, not only as a matter of information, but as showing how the United States is lead- ing the world in this important industry also. He says : — "Xo phase of the de- velopment of the natural resources of the United States has been charac- terized by more rapid, or more really remark- able progress, than the PhoU. by I'a^l Thompson. N.Y Scott Key When He Wrote the Words of the National Anthem. growth of t h e copper Mrs. Mary Pickersgill, Who Made the Original industry. For one " Star-spangled Banner" Seen by Francis thing, this commodity holds the unparalleled record of having shown, even in the face of financial panics and business depression, an increase of production during prac- tically every year since the inauguration of operations, until now the annual output of the metal is worth approximately $100,000,000, or considerably more than all the gold produced in this country during an equal interval. Perhaps even more impressive is the fact that tlie United States has within little more than half a century risen to the position of mining more copper than all the rest of the world combined, and in so doing has virtual control over the markets of the globe. Copper is 422 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY produced in the United States, principally in Arizona, Califor- nia, Colorado, Michigan, Montana, and Utah, altliough various other divisions of the Union, particularly the eastern and southern States, make contributions to the aggregate output. During the past two decades, however, the center of production has moved westward. In 1845, the year which marks the commencement of modern copper mining on this side of the Atlantic, the total production of the United States was esti- mated at one hundred tons, of which Michigan yielded a dozen tons. From that time forward, the ascendency of the Lake Superior copper district over other sections became more and more pronounced. In 1856, Michigan miners took from the ground over nine-tenths of all the copper secured in the coun- try; and as late as 1880, the Michigan output constituted more than four-fifths of the total production. "Then came the development of nature's great storehouse of copper in Montana, and although the record of growth was fully as ineteoric as had been the career of the Lake Superior territory, it was not till 1892 that Montana finally displaced Michigan as the greatest copper-producing State. The same relative positions have been maintained ever since. On a rough estimate, Montana furnishes about forty per cent, and the Lake Superior mines about twenty-five per cent, of the American pro- duction of copper. Arizona, wherein is located the most re- cently discovered of the three great copper fields, ranks next to Michigan, her copper-mining operations footing up about one- fifth of the grand total. It is interesting, if not significant, to note that Arizona showed the greatest gain in production re- corded during the closing year of the century, whereas Montana showed but a slight increase, and the Lake Superior district barely held its own. "The expansion of the scope of the copper-mining industry has been attended by an improvement of methods and facilities fully as great as has been afforded in any other branch of min- ing operations, if not greater. To appreciate the extent of the betterment, it is only necessary to compare the economical and efficient mining systems and reduction plants in use to-day with the primitive methods of half a century ago, when much of the copper was taken from the rock l)y means of drills and gads. The recent introduction of black powder for blasting purposes was a long step ahead, and opened the way for other innovations. "Under the present plan new shafts are sunk with incredible rapidity. Diamond drills are extensively employed in making APPENDIX 423 exploration, and power drills are in almost universal use in mining operations proper. Instead of being dependent upon oxen, and hoisting buckets by means of a windlass, as in the old days, the modern copper mine is equipped with hoisting engines of from five thousand to eiglit thousand horse-power, whicli hoist ten-ton cars of rock from a depth of nearly a mile, at a speed of fifty-five miles an hour. "Originally the copper-mine operators introduced gravity stamp mills; but these proved totally inadequate, and latterly steam mills have been provided of such power in some instances that an average of three hundred and fifty tons of ore can be crushed daily at a single mill. The ecpupment of a large mod- ern copper mine also includes powerful air compressors, capaljle of sui^plying fifty air drills, and fans thirty feet in diameter, with a capacity of one hundred thousand cubic feet of air a minute for underground ventilation. "Some of the older copper mines in the United States rank among the deepest holes in the world. The Eed Jacket shaft in the Lake Superior district, for instance, an opening about twelve feet by twenty-five feet in size, has been sunk vertical 1 1/ to a depth of nearly fire thousand feet; and is claimed to be the The House in Baltimore (Albemarle Street), Where the Original "Star- spangled Banner" Was Made by Mrs. Pickersgill 424 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY largest and deepest alnxit of its class in the world. This shaft lias a vertical dei)th of nearly one mile; and hranching out from the main shaft are innumerable 'cross-cut' channels, through which the copper ore is carried to the main artery of communi- cation, and hoisted to the surface in ten-ton cages, each of which makes half a dozen round trips in an hour, enabling the hoist- ing of more than five tliousand tons of ore from tliis one mine every working daj^ in the year." Of the profits of copper mining, j\Ir. Fawcett says: — "If the copper taken from the ground in America during an average year is estimated to be worth $100,000,000, it is safe to credit $50,000,000 as net profits." "Europe consumes an enormous quantity of copper, and for a heavy proportion of it she must depend upon the United States." "In the United Verde mine, at Jerome, Ariz., the shaft has as yet pierced the ore only about GOO feet, but the drill shows rich ore 1,400 feet farther. The Calumet and Ilecla Co., Michigan, have the lar- gest mining camp in the world. Some of the most highly skilled workmen receive nearly $10 a day." Quoting again from "The Centennial History of the United States" :— THE IMANUFACTUUE OF TAPER "The manufacture of paper is a very large item in the busi- ness of our country. At the close of the lievolution there were only three mills in the United States. At the beginning of the war a demand sprang up, and Wilcox, in his mill near Phila- delphia, made the first writing-paper produced in this country. He manufactured the thick, coarse paper on which the conti- nental money was printed. So early as 1794, the business had so increased that tliere were, in Pennsylvania alone, forty-eight paper-mills. There has been a steady increase in the business ever since. Within the last twenty-five years [previous to 187G], the increase has been enormous, and yet not sufficient to meet the demand. Improvements in printing-presses have cheapened the production of books and newspapers, and the circulation of these has greatly increased. It is estimated that the amount of paper now manufactured annually in the United States for these, for paper-hangings, and for wrapping-paper, is full 800,- 000,000 pounds. The supply of raw material here has not been oqual to the demand, and rags to the value of about $2,000,000 in a year have been imported. ^'The manufacture of ships, carriages, wagons, [automo- APPENDIX 425 biles], clocks and watches, i)iiis. leather, glass, india rubber, silk, wool, sewing-machines, and a variety of other things wholly iin- kjiown or feebly carried on a hundred years ago, now flourish, and form very important items in our domestic commerce. The sewing-machine is an American invention, and the first really practical one was first offered to the public by Elias Howe Jr., about 184-6. A jjatent had been obtained for one five years be- fore. Great improvements have been made, and now a very extensive business in the manufacture and sale of sewing-ma- chines is carried on by different companies, employing a large amount of capital and costly machinery and a great number of persons. MINING INDUSTRY "The mining interests of the United States have become an eminent part of the national wealth. The extraction of lead, iron, copper, the precious metals, and coal from the bosom of the earth is a business that has almost wholly grown up within the last hundred years. In 1754 a lead mine was worked in southwestern Virginia; and in 1778, Dubuque, a Frencli miner, worked lead ore deposits on the western bank of the upper Mis- sissippi. The Jesuit missionaries discovered copper in the Lake Superior region more than two hundred years ago. That metal is produced in smaller quantities in other States. GOLD PRODUCTION "A lust for gold, and a knowledge of its existence in America, was the chief incentive to immigration to these shores. But within the domain of our republic, very little of it was found until that domain was extended far toward the Pacific Ocean. It was unsuspected until long after the Eevolution. Finally, gold was discovered among the mountains of Virginia, North and South Carolina, and in Georgia. Xorth Carolina was the first State in the Union to send gold to the mint in Philadelphia. Its first small contribution was in 1804. From that time until 1823 the average amount produced from Xorth Carolina mines did not exceed" $2,500 annually. Virginia's first contribution was in 1829, M-hen that of North Carolina, for that year, was $128,000. Georgia sent its first contribution in 1830. It amounted to $212,000. The product so increased that_ branch mints were established in North Carolina and Georgia in 1837 and 1838, and another in New Orleans. "In 1848, gold was discovered on the American fork of the 426 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY Sacramento liiver in California, and soon afterward elsewhere in that region. A gold fever seized the people of the United States, and thousands rushed to California in search of the precious metal. "Within a year from the discovery, nearly 50,000 people Avere there. Less than five years afterward, California, in one year, sent to the United States mint full $40,000,000 in gold. Its entire gold product to this time is estimated at more than $800,000,000. Over all the far western States and territories the precious metals, gold and silver, seem to he scat- tered in profusion, and the amount of mineral wealth yet to be discovered there seems to be incalculable. Our coal fields seem to be inexhaustible; and out of the bosom of the earth, in por- tions of our country, flow millions of barrels annually of pe- troleum, or rock-oil, affording the cheapest illuminating material in the world. [This is another source of wealth to the country, equal to the output of gold.] "Mineral coal was first discovered and used in Pennsylvania at the period of the Eevolution. A boat load was sent down the Susquehanna from Wilkesbarre for the use of the Continental works at Carlisle. But it was not much used before the war of 1812 ; and the regular business of mining this fuel did not become a part of the commerce of the country before the year 1820, when three hundred and sixty-five tons were sent to Phila- delphia. At the present time the amount of coal sent to market from the American mines, of all kinds, is equal to full 15,000,- 000 tons [now 500,000,000 tons] annually. COMMERCE "The commerce of the United States has had a wonderful growth. Its most active development was seen in New Eng- land. British legislation imposed heavy burdens upon it in colonial times, and, like manufactures, it was greatly depressed. The New Englanders built many vessels for their own use, but more for others; and just before the breaking out of the Revolu- tion, there was quite a brisk trade carried on between the English- American colonies and the AVest Indies, as well as with the mother country. The colonists exported tobacco, lumber, shingles, staves, masts, turpentine, hemp, flax, pot and pearl ashes, salted fish in great quantities, some corn, live stock, pig-iron, and skins and furs procured by traffic with the Indians. Whale- and cod- fishing was an important branch of commerce. In the former, there were one hundred and sixty vessels employed at the be- ginning of 1775, and sperm candles and wdialc oil were exported APPENDIX 427 to Great Britain. In exchange for Xew England products, a large amount of molasses was brought from the West Indies, and made into rum to sell to the Indians and lishermen, and to exchange for slaves on the coast of Africa. "At the close of the war, the British government refused to enter into commercial relations with the United States gov- ernment, believing that the weak league of States would soon be dissolved ; but when a vigorous national government was formed in 1789, Great Britain sent a resident minister to our gov- ernment and entered into a commercial arrangement with us. Meanwhile a brisk trade had sprung up between the colonies and Great Britain, as well as with other countries. Erom 1784 to 171)0 the exports from the United States to Great Britain amounted to $33,000,000, and the imports from Great Britain to $87,000,000, At the same time several new and important branches of industr}^ had aj^peared, and flourished with great rapidity. "From that time the expansion of American commerce was marvelous, in spite of the checks it received from British jeal- ousy, wars, piracies in the Mediterranean Sea and elsewhere, and the effects of embargoes. The tonnage of American ships, which in 1789 was 201,5G2, was in 1870 more than 7,000,000. [At the present time England is purchasing from the United States eight times as much as she sells to this country.]" There is no surer index to the growing financial strength of a nation than the sum of its exports and imports. Exports from the United States for the year ending June 30, 1913, amounted to $2,615/201,082; imports for the same year, $1,923,- 440,775; excess of exports over imports, $691,820,307. Ex- ports from this country to Europe for 1900 crossed for the first time the billion-dollar line. ''The domestic commerce of the United States is immense. A vast seacoast line, great lakes, large rivers, and many canals afford scope for interstate commerce and commerce with adjoin- ing countries not equaled by those of any other nation. The canal and railway systems in the United States are the product chiefly of the century just closed. So also is navigation by steam on which river commerce chiefly relies for transportation. This was begun in the year 1807. The first canals made in this country were two short ones, for a water passage around the South Hadley and Montague Falls, in Massachusetts. These were constructed in 1792. At about the same time the Inland Lock Navigation Com])anies in the State of New York began 428 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY their work. The Middlesex Canal, connecting Lowell with Boston Harbor, was completed in 1808, and the great Erie Canal, three hundred and sixty-three miles in length, was fin- ished in 1825, at a cost of almost $8,000,000. The aggregate length of canals built in the United States is 3,200 miles. RAILWAYS "The first railway built in the United States was one three miles in length. It was completed in 1827; horse-power was used. The first use of a locomotive in this country was in 1829, when one was put upon a railway that connected the coal mines of the Delaware and Hudson Canal Company with Honesdale.^ Now, railways form a thick network all over the United States east of the Mississippi, and are rapidly spreading over the States and territories beyond, to the Pacific. THE TELEGRArn "To these facilities for commercial operations must be added the electro-magnetic telegraph, an American invention, as a method of transmitting intelligence, and giving warning signals to the shipping and agricultural interests concerning the actual and probable state of the weather each day. The first line, forty miles in length, was constructed between Baltimore and Wash- ington in 1844. Now the lines are extended to every part of our Union, and all over the civilized world, traversing oceans and rivers, and bringing Persia and New York within one hour's space of intercommunication. BANKING "Banking institutions and insurance companies are inti- mately connected with commerce. The first bank in the United States was established in 1781, as a financial aid to the govern- ment. It was called the Bank of North America. The Bank of New York and the Bank of Massachusetts were established soon afterward. On the recommendation of Hamilton, in 1791, a national bank Avas established at Phihidelphia, with a capital of $10,000,000, of which sum the government subscribed $2,000,- 000. A^arious banking systems, under State charters, have since been tried. During the Civil War, a system of national bank- ing was established, by which there is a uniform paper currency throuofhout the Union. The number of national banks at the ^Thls was for freight onlv. The first passenger railway was opened in 18:?0. See p. 38. APPENDIX 429 close of 1803 was 6(5 ; the nnniber at the close of 187i was not far from 1,700, involving capital to the amount of almost $500 - 000,000. INSURANCE "Fire, marine, and life insurance companies have flourished greatly in the United States. The first incorporated company was established in 1793, in Philadelphia, and known as the 'Fire Insurance Company of North America.' Another was estab- lished in Providence, 11. I., in 1799, and another in Xew York in 1806. The first life insurance company was chartered in Massachusetts, in 1825, and the Xew York Life Insurance and Trust Company was established in 1829. All others are of re- cent organization. As a rule the business of insurance of every kind is profitable to the insurer and the insured. The amount of capital engaged in it is enormous. The fire risks alone, at the close of 1874, amounted to about $200,000,000. [Jan. 1, 19i;5, they were approximately $50,000,000,000.] IMMIGRATION "Our growth in population lias been steadily increased by immigration from Europe. It began very moderately after the Pevolution. From 1784 to 1794 the average number of immi- grants a year was 4,000. During the last ten years the number of persons who have immigrated to the United States from Eu- rope is estimated at over 2,000,000, who brought with them in the aggregate $200,000,000 in money. This capital and the pro- ductive labor of the immigrants have added much to the wealth of our country. This immigration and wealth is less than during the ten years preceding the Civil War, during which time there came to this country from Europe 2,814,554 persons, bringing with them an average of at least $100, or an aggregate of over $281,000,000. [Xow the immigration is in excess of a million yearly.] ARTS AND SCIENCES "The arts, sciences, and invention have made great progress in our country during the last hundred years. These, at the close of the Eevolution, were of little account in estimating the advance of the race. The practitioners of the Arts of Design at that period were chiefly Europeans. Of native artists, C. W. Peale and J. S. Copley stood at the bead of painters. There were no sculptors, and no engravers of any eminence. Archi- tects, in the proper sense, there were none. After the Eevolu- 430 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY tion a few good painters appeared, and these have gradually increased in numbers and excellence, without much encourage- ment, except in portraiture, until within the last twent3^-five 3'ears. "We have now good sculptors, architects, engravers, and lithographers; and in all these departments, as well as in photograph}^ [and photoengraving], very great progress has been made within the last thirty or forty years, Alexander An- derson was the first man who engraved on wood in the United States. lie died in 1870 at the age of ninety-five years. In banknote engraving we have attained to greater excellence than any other people. It is considered the most perfect branch of the art in design and execution. "Associations have been formed for improvements in the Arts of Design. The first was organized in Philadelphia in 1791 by C, W. Peale, in connection with Ceracchi, the Ital- ian sculptor. It failed. In 1803, the American Academy of Fine Arts was organized in the city of New York, and in 1807 the Pennsylvania Academy of Pine Arts, yet in existence, was established in Philadelphia. In 1826 the American Academy of Fine Arts was superseded by the National Academy of Design, in the city of New York. EDL'CATIO^r "In education and literature our progress has kept pace with other things. In the very beginning of settlements, the common school was made the special care of the state in Xew England. Xot so much attention was given to this matter elsewhere in the colonies. The need of higher institutions of learning was early felt; and eighteen years after the landing of the Pilgrims from the 'Mayflower,' Harvard College M^as founded. When the war for independence began, there were nine colleges in the colonies, namely, Harvard at Cambridge, Mass.; Williams and Mary, at Williamsburg, Ya. ; Yale, at New Haven, Conn.; College of Xew Jersey, at Princeton ; University of Pennsylvania, at Phila- delphia; King's (now Columbia), in the city of New York; Brown University, at Providence, P. I.; Dartmouth, at Han- over, N. H. ; and Putgers, at New Brunswick, N. J. "At the period of the Revolution, teaching in the common schools was very meager, and remained so for full thirty years. Only reading, spelling, and arithmetic were regularly taught. The Psalter, the New Testament, and the Bible constituted the reading-books. No history was read ; no geography or grammar was taught; and until the putting forth of Webster's spelling- APPENDIX 431 book in 1783, pronunciation was left to the judgment of teach- ers. That boolv produced a revolution. "As the nation advanced in wealth and intelligence, the neces- sity for correct popular education became more and more mani- fest, and associated efforts were made for the improvement of the schools by providing for the training of teachers, under the respective phrases of Teachers' Associations, Educational Pe- riodicals, Normal Schools, and Teachers' Institutes. The first of these societies in this country was the 'Middlesex County Association for the Improvement of Common Schools,' estab- lished at ]\Iiddletown, Conn., in 1799. But little of importance was done in that direction until within the last forty-five years. Now, provision is made in all sections of the Union, not only for the support of common schools, but for training-schools for teachers. Since the Civil "War, great efforts have been made to establish common school systems in the late slave-labor States, that should include among the beneficiaries the colored popula- tion. Much has been done in that regard. "Yery great improvements have been made in the organiza- tion and discipline of the public schools in cities within the last thirty years. Free schools are rapidly spreading their beneficent influence over the whole Union, and in some States, laws have been made that compel all children of a certain age to go to school. Institutions for the special culture of young women in all that pertains to college education have been established within a few years. The pioneer in this work is Yassar College, at Poughkeepsie, N. Y., which was first opened in the year 1865. "Besides the ordinary means for education, others have been established for special purposes. There are law, scientific, med- ical, theological, military, commercial, and agricultural schools, and seminaries for the deaf, dumb, and blind. In many States school-district libraries have been established. There are con- tinually enlarging means provided for the education of the whole people. Edmund Burke said, 'Education is the chief defense of nations.' LITEUATURE "Our literature is as varied as the tastes of the people. No subject escapes the attention of our native scholars and authors. At the period of the Kevolution, books were few in variety and number. The larger portion of them were devoted to theological subjects. Booksellers were few, and were found only in the larger cities. Yarious subjects were discussed in pamphlets. 432 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY not generally in newspapers, as now. The editions of books were small, and as stereotyping was unknown, they became rare in a few years, because there was only a costly way of reproduc- tion. THE PUBLISIIIXG WORK "In the year 1801, a new impetus was given to the book trade by the formation of the 'American Company of Booksellers' — a kind of 'union.' Twenty years later, competition broke up the association. Before the war of 1813, the book trade in the United States was small. Only schoolbooks had very large sales. Webster's spelling-book was an example of the increas- ing demand for such helps to education. During the twenty years he was engaged on his dictionary, the income from his spelling-book supported him and his family. It was published in 178o, and its sales have continually increased to the present time, when they amount to over 1,000,000 copies a year. Other sclioolbooks of every kind now have an immense annual cir- culation. The general book trade in this country is now im- mense in the number of volumes issued and the capital and labor emploj^ed. Eeaders are rapidly increasing. An ardent thirst for knowledge or entertainment to be found in books, magazines, and news])apers, makes a very large demand for these vehicles, while, at the same time, they produce wide-spread intelligence. The magazine literature, now generally healthful, is a powerful coadjutor of books in this popular culture; and the newspaper, not always so healthful, supplies the daily and weekly demand for ephemerals in literature and general knowledge. To meet that demand required great improvements in printing machin- ery, and these have been supplied. ''The printing-press, at the time of the Eevolution, is shown in that used by Franklin, in which the pressure force was ob- tained 'by means of a screw. The ink was applied by huge balls; and an expert workman could furnish about fifty im- pressions an hour. This was improved by Earl Stanhope in 1815, by substituting for the screw a jointed lever. Tben came inking macbines, and one man could work off two hundred and fifty copies an hour. Years passed on, and the cylinder press was invented ; and in 1847 it was perfected by Eicliard M. Hoe, of Xew York. "The newspapers printed in the United States at the begin- ning of the Revolution were few in number, small in size, and very meager in information of any kind. They were issued APPENDIX 433 weekly, semiweekly, and triweekly. The first daily newspaper issued in this country was the American Daily Advertiser, es- tablished in Philadelphia in 1784. In ITTo there were thirty- seven newspapers and periodicals in the United States, with an aggregate issue that year of 1,200,000 copies. There are now about forty newspapers in the United States which have existed over fifty years. [in 1913 there were 23,855 newspapers pub- lished in the United States.] "In the providing of means for moral and religious culture and benevolent enterprises, there has been great progress in this country during the century just closed. The various religious denominations have increased in membership fully in propor- tion to the increase of popuUition. Asylums of every kind for the unfortunate and friendless have been multiplied in an equal ratio, and provision is made for all. POSTAL SERVICE '•One of the most conspicuous examples of the growth of our republic is presented by the postal service. Dr. Franklin liad been colonial postmaster-general, and he was appointed to the same office for one year by the Continental Congress in the summer of ITTo. He held the position a little more than a year, and at the end of his official term there were about fifty post-offices in the United States. All the accounts of the gen- eral post-office department during that period were contained in a small book consisting of about two quires of foolscap paper, which is preserved in the department at \Yashington City. Tlirough all the gloomy years of the weak Confederacy, the business of the department was comparatively light; and when tlie national government began its career in 1789, there were only about seventy-five post-offices, with an aggregate length of post-roads of about 1,900 miles. The annual income was $28,000, and the annual expenditures were $32,000. The mails were carried bf postmen on horseback, and sometimes on foot." The post-office department of the United States is shown by facts and figures to l)e the greatest business corporation on the earth. The number of its offices is 58,020; the extent of its post-routes, in miles, is 430,293; its revenue in 1913 was $266,- 619,525; its expenditures during the same period, $262,067,541. The long-needed parcel-post system was introduced in 1912, and has vastly increased the business of the post-office department, while contributing immensely to the advantage of the public. 28 434 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY MEMORIALS AGAINST RELIGIOUS LEGISLATION The I'ol lowing nieniorial was laid Ijefore tlie United Status (Senate by Senator J. C Burroughs of Mieliigan, and before the House by liepresentative Bartholdt of Missouri, Jan. 2!), 11)08 :— "To the Honorable Senate and House of lie})resentatives in Congress Assembled. ''Your memorialists respectfully represent that the body of Christian believers with which they are connected, the Seventh- day Adventists, and whose views they represent, has a growing membership residing in every State and territory in the Union ; that nearly all these members are native-born American citizens; and that it is supporting missionaries and has a following in every continent of the world. Tt is a Protestant body, which was established in this country about sixty years ago. "We recognize the authority and dignity of the American Congress as being the highest lawmaking power in the land, to whose guidance and fostering care have been committed the manifold interests of this great country; and our justification for presenting this memorial to your honorable body is that we are not seeking to direct your attention to any private or class concerns, but to principles which are fundamental to the stability and prosperity of the whole nation. AVe therefore ear- ]iestly ask your consideration of the representation which we herewith submit: — ''We believe in civil government as having been divinely or- dained for the preservation of the ])eace of society, and for the protection of all citizens in the enjoyment of those inalienable rights which are the highest gift to man from the Creator. We regard pro])Ci-l_y constituted civil authority as supreme in the sphere in which it is legitimately exercised, and we conceive its ]»roper concern to be Hhe happiness and ])rotection of men in the present state of existence; the security of ^he life, liberty, and property of the citizens; and to restrain the vicious and en- courage the virtuous by Mdiolesome laws equally extending to every individual.' As law-abiding citizens, we seek to maintain that respect for authority which is the most effective bulwark of just government, and which is especially necessary for the maintenance of repulilican institutions upcm an enduring 1)asis. "We heartily profess the Christian faith, and have no higlier ambition than that Me may consistently exemplify its principles in our relations to our fellow men and to the common Father APPENDIX 435 of us all. AVe clieerl'Lilly devote our time, our energies, ami our means to the evangelization of the world, proclaiming those principles and doctrines of the gospel which were interpreted anew to mankind by the Saviour of the world, and which were the fundamental truths maintained by the church in apostolic times. We regard the Holy Scriptures as the sufficient and in- fallible rule of faith and practise, and consequently discard as binding and essential all teachings and rituals which rest merely upon tradition and custom. "While we feel constrained to yield to the claims of civil government and religion, as both being of divine origin, we be- lieve their spheres to be quite distinct the one from the other, and that the stability of the republic and the highest welfare of all citizens denumd the complete separation of church and state. The legitimate purposes of government 'of the people, by the people, and for the people,' are clearly defined in the preamble of the national Constitution to be to 'establish justice, insure do- mestic tranquillit}^, provide for the common defense, promote the general welfare, and secure the blessings of liberty' to all. All these aims are of a temporal nature, and grow out of the re- lations of man to man. The founders of the nation, recog- nizing that 'the duty which we owe our Creator and the manner of discharging it can only be directed by reason and conviction, and is nowhere cognizable but at the tribunal of the universal Judge,' wisely excluded religion from the concerns of civil gov- ernment, not because of their indifference to its value, but be- cause, being prinuirily a matter of the heart and conscience, it did not come within the jurisdiction of human laws or civil compacts. The recognition of the freedom of the mind of man and the policy of leaving the conscience untrammeled by legislative enactments have been abundantly justified by a record of national development and prosperity which is unparalleled in history. This is the testimony of our own experience to the wisdom embodied in the principle enunciated by the di\ine Teacher of Christianity: 'Render to Ca\sar the things that are Caesar's, and to Cod the things that are God's.' "We, therefore, view with alarm the first indication of a departure from this sound principle. In the history of other nations of the world, where church and state have been united to a greater or less degree, or where the struggle to separate them is now in progress, we have a warning, oftentimes written in blood, against the violation of the doctrine which lies at the foundation of civil and religious liberty. We aflfirm that it is 436 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY inconsistent with sound reasoning to profess firm adherence to this principle of the separation of elmrcli and state, and at the same time endeavor to secure an alliance between religion and the state, since the church is simply religion in its organized and concrete expression ; and, furthermore, that the same au- thority which can distinguish between the ditferent religions demanding recognition, and give preference to one to the ex- clusion of the others, can, with equal right and equal facility, distinguish between the different denominations or factions of the same religion, and dispense to one advantages which it denies to the others. These considerations ought to make it doubly clear that what God hath put asunder, man ought not to attempt to join together. "A more si)ecific reference to an important period of history may illustrate and enforce the allirnuitions herein set forth. Under a complete union of a heathen religion and a state, with extreme pains and penalties for dissenters, the first disciples, directed by the divine commission, proclaimed the doctrines of C'hristianit}^ throughout the Eoman empire. For nearly three centuries the warfare of suppression and extinction Avas waged by this haughty power, glorying in the su]ieriority of its own re- ligion, against non-resistant but imyielding adherents to the right to worship according to the dictates of their own consciences. Then came a reversal of the unsuccessful policy, and what former emperors had vainlv sought to destroy, Constantine as a matter of go\ernmental expediency embraced, and Christianity became the favored religion. ''Then began the period of 'indescribable h3"pocrisy' in re- ligion, and of sycophancy and abuse of power in the state. 'The apparent identification of the state and the church by the adop- tion of Cln-istianity as the religion of the empire, altogether confounded the limits of ecclesiastical and temporal jurisdiction. The dominant party, when it coidd oljfain the support of the civil power for the execution of its intolerant edicts, was blind to the dangerous and unchristian principle which it tended to establish. . . . Christianity, Avliich had so nobly asserted its in- dependence of thought and faith in tlie face of heathen emperors, threw down that independence at the foot of the throne, in order that it might forcil)ly extirpate the remains of paganism, and compel an absolute uniformity of Christian faith.' "'To the reign of Constantine the dreat must be referred the commencement of those dark and dismal times Avhich op- pressed Europe for a thousand years. . . . An ambitious man APPENDIX 437 had attained to imperial power by personating the interests of a rapidly growing party. The unavoidable consequences were a union between church and state, a diverting of the dangerous classes from civil to ecclesiastical paths, and the decay and nia- tei'ialization of religion.' Succeeding decades bore testimony to the fact that 'the state which seeks to advance Christianity by tlie worldly means at its command, may be the occasion of more injury to this holy cause than the earthly power which opposes it with wliatever virulence.' ''It was but a series of logical steps from the union of church and state under Constantine to the Dark Ages and the In- quisition, some of these steps being the settlement of theological controversies by the civil power, the preference of one sect over another, and the prohibition of unauthorized forms of belief and practise, and the adoption of the uncliristian principle that 'it is right to compel men to believe what the majority of society had now accepted as the truth, and, if they refused, it was right to punisli them.' "All this terrible record, the horror of which is not lessened nor effaced by the lapse of time, is but the inevitable fruit of that acceptance of the unchristian and un-American doctrine, so inimical to the interests of both the church and the state, that an alliance between religion and civil government is advanta- geous to either. If the pages of history empliasize one lesson above another, it is the sentiment uttered on a memorable oc- casion by a former President of this republic : 'Keep the state and the church forever separate.' "The American colonists who had lived in the mother coun- try under a union of the state and a religion which they did not profess, established on these shores colonial governments imder which there was the closest union between the state and the re- ligion which tliev did profess. The freedom of conscience which liad been denied to them in the old country, they denied to others in the new country; and uniformity of faitli, church attendance, and the support of the clergy were enforced by laws which arouse righteous indignation in the minds of liberty-loving men of this century. The pages of early American history are stained with the shameful record of the persecution which must always attend the attempt to compel the conscience by enforcing religious observances. The Baptists were banished, the Quakers were whipped, good men were fined, or exposed to public con- tempt in tlie stocks, and cruel and barbarous punishments were inflicted upon those whose only crime was that they did not con- 438 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY form to the religion professed by the majority and enforced by the colonial laws. And all tliese outrages were committed in the name of justice, as penalties for the violation of civil laws. 'This Avas the justification they pleaded, and it was the best they could make. Miserable excuse ! But just so it is : wherever there is such a union of church and state, heresy and heretical practises are apt to become violations of the civil code, and are punished no longer as errors in religion, but as infractions of the laws of the land.' Thus did the American colonies pattern after the governments of the Old World, and thus was religious persecu- tion transplanted to the Xew World. "We respectfully urge npon the attention of your honorable body the change which was made when the national government was established. The men of those times learned the meaning and value of liberty, not only of the body, but also of the mind; and 'vindicating the right of individuality even in religion, and in religion above all, the new nation dared to set the ex- ample of accepting in its relations to God the principle first di- vinely ordained of God in Judea.' Warned by the disastrous results of religious establishments in both the Old and the New World, these wise builders of state excluded religion from the t^])here of the national government in the express prohibition, •( ongress shall make no law respecting an establishment of re- ligion, or proliibiting the free exercise thereof.' Thus they founded a nation, the first in all history, u])on the Christian idea of civil government — the separation of church and state. And the century and more of liberty and prosperity which has crowiicil their efforts, and the wide-spread influence for good which the example of this nation has exerted upon the world at large in leading the way toward freedom from t'.ie bondage of religious despotisms and ecclesiastical tyrannies, have demonstrated the wisdom of their course. The 'new order of things,' to which testimony is borne on the reverse side of the great seal of the United States, introduced an era of both civil and religious liberty which has been marked by blessings nuiny and great both to the nation and to religion. "We are moved to present this memorial, however, because of the persistent and organized efforts which are being made to secure from Congress such legislation as will commit the na- tional government to a violation of this great principle, and to the enforcement of a religious institution. Already there have been introduced during the present session of Congress five bills of this nature : — APPENDIX 439 '"S. 1519, 'A bill to prevent Sunday banking in post-ollifcs in tbe handling of nione3'-ordoi-s and registered letters.' "H. E. 481)7, 'A bill to further protect the Jirst day ol' tlie week as a day of rest in the District of Columbia.' "H, E. -11)29, \\ bill prohibiting labor ou buildings, and so forth, in the District of Columbia on the Sabbath day.* "H. R. 13171, 'A bill prohibiting work in the District of Columbia on the hrst day of the week, commonl}^ called Sunday.' "S. 3940, 'A bill rc(]uiring certain places of business in the District of Columbia to be closed on Sunday.' "While a merely cursory reading of the titles of these bills may not indit'ate clearly their full significance, we allirm that an examination of tlicir provisions Avill reveal the fact that they involve the vital princij)le of the relation of go\erninent to relig- ion. Their passage would nuii'k the iirst step on the part of the national government in the path of religious legislation — a path which leads inevitably to religious persecution. If government may by law settle one religious contro\ersy and enforce one re- ligious institution, it may logically settle all religious controver- sies and enforce all religious institutions, which would be the complete union of church and state and the establishment of re- ligion by law. We seek to avoid the consequences by denying the principle. We are assured that the only certain way to avoid taking the last step in this dangerous experiment upon our liberties is to refuse to take the first step. "We hold it to l)e the duty of civil government to protect every citizen in his right to believe or not to believe, to worship or not to worship, so long as in the exercise of this right he does not interfere with the rights of others ; l)ut 'to pretend to a do- minion over the conscience is to usurp the prerogative of God.' However desirable it may seem to us who profess the Christian faith to use the power of the government to compel at least an outward respect for Christian institutions and practises, yet it is contrary to the very genius of Christianity to enforce its doc- trines or to forge shackles of any sort for the mind. The holy Author of our religion recognized this great principle in these words: 'If any man hear my words, and believe not, I judge him not.' The triumphs of the gospel are to be won by sjn'ritual rather than by temporal power; and compulsion may be properly employed only to make men civil. "Therefore, in the interest of the nation, whose prosperity we seek ; in the interest of pure religion, for whose advancement we labor: in the interest of all classes of citizens, whose rights 440 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY are involved ; in the interest of a world-wide liberty of con- science, which will be all'ected by the example of this nation; in the interest even of those who are urging this legislation, who are thereby forging fetters for themselves as w^ell as for oth- ers, we earnestly petition the honorable Senate and the House of Representatives in Congress assembled, not to enact any relig- ious legislation of any kind whatsoever, and particularly not to pass the bills to which reference has been made in this me- morial. And for these objects your memorialists, as in duty bound, will ever pray. '•'The General Conference of Seventh-day Adventists. "A. G. Daxikles, President, "W. A. Spicer, Secrelanj." The following memorial was hiid JjcHn-e Congress on .March 3, 1908:— "To the Honorable Senate and House of TJepresentatives in Congress Assembled. "The Seventh-day Baptists of the United States, for and in behalf of wdiom tliis memorial is laid before you, beg leave to call attention to their records as advocates and clefenders of con- stitutional, civil, and religious liberty ever since their organi- zation in Xewport, IJ. I., in 1671 a. d. That record includes colonial governments, the Continental Congress, where they were represented by Hon. Samuel Ward, services of German Seventh- day Baptists of Ephrata, Pa., and other points of interest. Having such a history and inheritance, Ave respectfully- and con- ildently ask and petition that you will not enact any of the fol- lowing bills. [A list is given of the same bills that were specified in the memorial presented by the Seventh-day Ad- ventists.] "We base this memorial on the following grounds: — "First. The Constitution of the United States declares that 'Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof.' That Sunday legislation is forbidden under this act is shown by the records of Congress from ISOS to 1S;)0. The question came to the front under an act of April 30, ISIO, establishing the Postal De- partment and requiring the opening of post-oflfices and the transmission of mail on every day in the week. Remonstrances and petitions followed the enactment of this law. Postmaster- General Gideon Granger, Jan. 30, 1811, reported that he had sent the following instructions to postmasters: — APPENDIX 441 " 'At post-offices where the mail arrives on Sunday, the office is to be kept open for the delivery of letters, etc., for one hour after the arrival and sorting of the mail; but in case that would interfere with the hours of public M^orship, then the office is to be kept open for one hour after the usual time of dis- solving the meetings, for that purpose.' "He also reported that an officer had been prosecuted in Pennsylvania for refusing to deliver a letter on Sunday not called for witliin the time prescribed, and said he doubted whether mail could be legally refused to any citizen at any rea- sonable hour on anv dav of the week. (See "'American State Pa- pers,' Vol. XV, p. 45.) "Reports, discussions, and petitions concerning Sunday mails crowded the annals of Congress from 1811 to 1830. Mr. Rhea, chairman of the committee on post-offices, reported adversely concerning efforts to secure a change in the law requiring Sun- day opening, on Jan. 3, 1812, June 15, 1813, and Jan. 20^ 1815, saying :— ""The usage of transporting the mails on tlie Sabbath is coeval with the Constitution of the United States.' "Jan. 27, 1815, Mr. Daggett made an adverse report, that was considered by the House in committee of the whole, Feb. 10, 1815, and after various efforts at amendment, was passed as follows : — " 'Resolved, That at this time it is inexpedient to interfere and pass any laws on the subject-matter of the several petitions praying the prohibition of the transportation and opening of the mail on Sunda}^' "March 3, 1825, an act was passed 'to reduce into one the several acts establishing the Post-office Department,' section 2 of which reads as follows : — '"And he it furllier enacted, That every postmaster shall keep an office in which one or more persons sliall attend on every day on which a mail shall arrive, by land or water, as well as on other days, at such hours as the postmaster-general shall direct, for the purpose of performing the duties tliereof; and it shall be the duty of the postmaster, at all reasonable hours, on every day of the week, to deliver, on demand, any letter, paper, or packet, to the person entitled to, or authorized to re- ceive, the same.' "This renewed the discussion throughout the country, and Congress was flooded with petitions and counter-petitions,' which were referred to the committee on post-offices and post-roads, of 442 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY ^vllic■h l\i('hard M. Johnson was eliairnian. lie made an elabo- rate report to the Senate, Jan. 19, 1829, and to the House Marcli 4, 5, 1830. These reports were exhaustive and able documents. The}' centered around the question of congressional legislation on religious subjects, all phases of which were considered with marked ability and candor. -'When he presented the report before the Senate, Mr. John- son said : — " "'Now, some denominations consider one day the most sa- cred, and some look to another, and these petitions for the repeal of the law of 1825 did, in fact, call u])on Congress to settle what was the law of God. The committee had framed their report upon principles of policy and expediency. It was but the jfirst step taken, that they were to legislate upon re- ligious grounds, and it made no sort of difference which was the da\^ asked to be set apart, which day was to Ije considered sacred, whether it was the first or the seventh, the principle was Avrong. It was upon this ground that the committee went in making their report.' — 'Register of Debates in Congress/ Vol. V, pp. 43, 43. "Representative passages from Senator Johnson's report are as follows : — " 'Extensive religious combinations, to effect a political ob- ject, are, in the opinion of the committee, always dangerous. This first effort of the kind calls for the establishment of a principle which, in the opinion of the committee, would lay the foundation for dangerous innovations upon the spirit of the Con- stitution and upon the religious rights of the citizens. . . . " 'Congress has never legislated upon the subject. It rests, as it ever has done, in the legal discretion of the postmaster- general, under the repeated refusals of Congress to discontinue the Sabbath mails. . . . " 'While the mail is transported on Saturday, the Jew and the Sabbatarian may abstain from any agency in carrying it, from conscientious scruples. While it is transported on the first day of the week, any other class may abstain, from the same religious scruples. The obligation of the government is the same to both these classes ; and the committee can discern no principle on which the claims of one should be respected more than those of the other, unless it should be admitted that the consciences of the minority are less sacred than those of the ma- jority.' — Senate Docs. 2nd ses., Ttventieth Congress, Doc. 40; also 'Register of Debates,' Vol. V, appen., p. 24. APPENDIX 443 '•'The adoption of Mr. Johnsoirs report settled the question of Sunday legislation for Congress, for many years. Its revival calls forth this memorial asking that Congress will not reverse its decision made in 1830, '"Second. In addition to the fact that after a discussion lasting twenty years, Congress determined to ahide by its con- stitutional restrictions touching Sunday laws, we offer another objection to the bills now before it. Leaving out the historical fact that Sunday laws have always been avowedly religious, we call attention to the religious elements and principles contained in the bills now before you. They create crime by assuming that secular labor and ordinary worldly affairs become criinina! at twelve o'clock on Saturday night, and cease to be criminal twenty-four hours later; they assume that the specific twenty- four hours known as the 'first day' of the week must not be devoted to ordinary affairs, because of tlie sinfulness and immo- rality resulting from such use of those specific hours. The fact that religious leaders are the main promoters of Sunday legis- lation shows that religious convictions are at the basis of Sunday laws, and. that religious ends are sought through their enforce- ment. Tlie terms used, although somewhat modified in modern times, denote that the proposed laws spring from religious con- ceptions. There can be no distinction between 'secular' and 'sa- cred,' 'worldly' and. 'unworldly,' except on religious grounds. There is no reason, either in logic or in the nature of our civil institutions, why the first day of the week should be legislated into a day of idleness any more than the fourth day. Through all history cessation from Vorldly pursuits,' on either the first or the seventh day of the week, has been considered a form of religious duty. "Actions and transactions intrinsically right which promote prosperity, good order, and righteousness, can not be changed into crimes at a given moment — by the clock — and purged from criminality 'by act of parliament' twenty-four hours later. "If there be need, of protecting employed persons from abuse or overwork, that need will be met in full by some law like the following: — " 'Be it enacted, That every employed person shall l)e entitled to one day of rest each week. The claiming of tliis right shall not prejudice, injure, nor interfere with any engagement, posi- tion, employment, or remuneration as between employed persons and those by whom they are employed.' "In view of the foregoing, and of many similar reasons, your 444 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY ineuiorialists re.s])ect fully uri^e Congress not to enact any of the Sunday-law bills now before your lionorable bod}'. "In behalf of the Seventh-day Baptists of the United States, by the American Sabbath Tract Society, Plainfield, X. J., "Stephen Babcock, President, "■Abraham Herbert Lewis, "Corresponding Secretanj.' GOVERNOR SULZER, TAMMANY HALL, AND THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH The Hierarchy And The Public Schools From the Protestant 'Magazine, JunC; 1914: Every one knows that Hon. AYilliam Sulzer, the former gov- ernor of the great State of jMew York, was impeached last year by a legislature under the control of Tammany Hall, a political organization which has been defined to be "the secular side of the lioman Catholic Church." Xo one who was acquainted with tlie circumstances connected with this action entertained the idea that this political tragedy was enacted in the interest of good govern- ment. It was perfectly well understood that the governor was being punished for refusing to do some one's bidding, but the exact nature of his offense against the invisible government was not so well known. Although Tammany Hall may liave had ground for complaint that the governor was not sufficiently sub- servient to its wishes, yet we shall submit evidence in this article to show that the IJoman Catholic hierarchy was largely inter- ested in securing his removal from ofiice because he refused to give his official approval to some legislation which the representa- tives of Rome desired to have placed upon the statute books. The story which we shall tell is an interesting one. It is startling proof of the settled determination of the Boman hierarchy to gain control in American affairs and to dominate everytliing in the interest of the Boman Church. It is one more piece of evidence to show that wliat M. Viviani, the minister of public instruction in France, recently said about the Boman Church in that country — "she wishes to be the government and to conquer" — is equally true in America. It is a revelation which full} jus- tifies the fear which we have from time to time expressed con- cerning the peril of Boman domination in this country. But we shall let the facts speak for themselves. APPENDIX 445 There are certain matters of record which Ave shall first present, and in connection witli ill em we shall give a re- port of a personal in- terview with Mv. Sulzer in which he made a full statement concern- ing the pleadings, the promises, and the threats of Roman Catholics in the effort to induce him to yield to their demands. Xov. 5, 1912, Hon. "William Sulzer, who had been a member of the national House of Representatives for eighteen consecutive years, was elected gov- ernor of the State of ISTew York by a plu- rality of 205,434, which was the largest plurality ever given in that State Tor any candidate f(n" governor. He delivered his inaugural address to the legislature on Jan. 1, 1913, and at once entered upon the duties of his office. On February 18, Mr. Mclvee, of Richmond, introduced in the assembly three bills (Xos. 1211, 1G85; 1213, 1683; and 1214, 1684) and on April 2 another bill (No. 2539) amending the Greater Xew York charter in relation to the duties and powers of the board of education of the city of Xew York. The effect of this proposed legislation would not be apparent to the average person, even though he had the bills before him, and we shall therefore present the following analysis of what they were in- tended to accomplish : — Assembly Bill Xo. 1211 provides, (1) that there shall be twenty-nine (29) district superintendents instead of twenty-six (26) as at present; (2) that district superintendents shall be appointed directly by the board of education, and not as now, Copyright by International News Service Ex-Governor Sulzer, of New York 446 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY upon the nomination by tlie board of superintendents; and (;5) that directors of special branches shall no longer be subject to the direction and supervision of tlie city superintendent. Assembly Bill No. 1213 was intended to add the following to the so-called equal pay section of the charter: — ''The board of education shall have the power to adopt by- laws clumging the conditions annexed to the salary schedules a])proved by tl.e board of education on the seventeenth' and twenty-fourth days of jMay, 1911, by providing that the approval of the services of all members of the teaching and supervising staffs for the purpose of entitling them to an increase in salary may be made at periods and by committees or bodies other than those set forth in said salary schedules, provided, however, that such by-laws shall not result in decreasing any salary provided for in said schedules." The object of this legislation was to remove from the board of examiners the authority to determine what teachers in high schools and training schools are teachers of "superior merit," and therefore entitled to the higher salaries. The result of this measure, if it had become law, would inevitably have been to place all teachers on the same level as to salary, the good with the bad, the superior with the indifferent. Assembly Bill Xo. 1214, 1684, adds the following to Section 1100 of the educational chapter of the charter: — "The president of the board shall have ])ower to designate any mendjer of the supervising or teaching staff to inspect and report upon any subject of which the board has cognizance or over which it has legal control." The inevitable result of this legislation would have been to introduce confusion and anarchy into the school system. The president of the board of education would have been given au- thority to designate any member or members of either the su- ])ervising or teaching staff to investigate the conduct of their superior officers, or even to investigate th.e conduct of members of the board of education. It must be obvious to any impartial man tliat such a power is entirely at variance with that good discipline and that sense of decorum and oi-dcr jvhich must prevail in any large system, whether municipal, national, busi- ness, or educational, wliere many persons are employed, and where inspection, direction, and su]>ervision are necessar3\ Assembly Bill Xo. 2539 (1) increases the members of the board of examiners from four to six, and (2) removes the nomi- APPENDIX 447 nation of examiner!^ from tlie hands of tlic city superintendent of schools. Tlie hoard of examiners is In- all odds the most important bod}' in the school system. This board examines all candidates for teachers' positions, and makes eligible lists from which teachers are nominated in order of standing in the examination. It has absolutely eliminated the political, social, and religious influence in the appointment of teachers in the public schools, and has almost succeeded in removing the promotion of teachers from these influences. In view of this fact, the reason underlying the proposed bill is obvious. It was, first, to take the nomination of members of the board of examiners from the city superintendent, pre- sumably in order that persons might be ai^pointed who would do the bidding of the "j^owers tliat be"; and second, to appoint two additional examiners, who are not at all needed, in order to se- cure a majorit}^ in the board of examiners in harmony with the present majority of the board of education. From this analysis of these measures it Avill appear at once that their purpose was to deprive the superintendent of schools of some of the most important powers now vested in him, to increase the power of the board of education, and so to shape the administration of school interests that th.e door would be wide open for the entrance and the full play of political and re- ligious influences. Further light will be thrown upon this matter, and the cx- ])lanation of the desire to increase the power of the board of education and to decrease the power of the superintendent of schools will be made perfectly clear, by calling special attention to tlie following very significant facts concerning the religious preferences of the men Avho are directly concerned: — The city superintendent of schools, Dr. William II. Maxwell, is a Protestant. The forty-six members of the board of education are clas- sified thus: — Four are known to be Protestants; Xineteen are known to be Koman Catholics; Eight are Jews ; Fifteen are doubtful, uncertain, or have no religious prefer- ence. Both the president and the vice-president of the board are Poman Catholics. The executive committee of the board of education consists of sixteen persons. At present there are two vacancies. Of 448 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY the fourteen members now acting, eight, inchuling the chairman, are lioman Catholics. We are informed that a steady campaign has been carried on for 3^ears to secure to Eoman Catholics the control of the board of education, and it is evident that this desired result has now been attained, for a solid body of nineteen Eoman Catho- lics against twelve Jews and Protestants, with more than an equal cliance of influencing the majority of tlie fifteen douhtfid and uncertain members, means that the Eoman Catholics are the absolute ruling power on the board. According to the published claim of Eoman Catholics, over fifty per cent of the teachers in the New York public schools are Eoman Catholics. According to the conservative estimate of Protestants, the number reaches over sixty per cent. The facts, then, are simply these: The board of education of the city of Xew York is under Eoman Catholic control; the majority of the teachers in these schools are Eoman Catholics; by the charter of Greater Xew York certain powers were vested in tlie city superintendent of schools, and the exercise of these powers by a Protestant interfered somewhat with the absolute dominance of the schools bj^ Eoman Catholics and the mani])u- lation of this tremendous power in the interest of political Eomanism. It was determined to remove this hindrance by making such changes in the charter as would strip the super- intendent of these powers and vest them in the board o£ educa- tion. It is stated that a majority of the members of both branches of the legislature of the State of New York, elected in 1912, were Eoman Catholics. At all events, botli the assembly and the senate were under the complete control of Tammany Hall, "the secular side of the Roman Catholic (*hurch." It seemed to be the o])])ortune time to secure ihe desired legislation, and tlie McKee school bills were accordingly introduced, as already stated. These bills were ([uietly passed by the assendjly without any hearing being held or any serious opi)osition being made, and were then sent to the senate. In the meantime some suspicion had been aroused as to tiie real meaning of this proposed legis- lation, and a hearing was demanded uptm it. This demand how- ever, was held up, and at a propitious time these bills were passed by the senate. AYhile these well-laid plans were being consummated, the inquiry was made by some friends of this legislation. "What APPENDIX 449 about the governor?'' The reply was made, "0, tlie governor is all right ! We will have no trouble with him." It evidently did not occur to them that any man who occupied the executive chair would dare to resist the requests, the demands, and the threats of the IJoman Catholic hierarchy. In his final omnibus veto, dated June 2, 1913, Governor Sulzer vetoed the McKee school bills. His action was an- nounced in the Xew York Times of June 4, in the following statement : — "Four school bills introduced by Assemblyman McKee pro- viding for New York charter amendments ail'ecting the depart- ment of education were vetoed, presumably on tlie ground that the General Home IJule Bill passed at the recent session gives the city the power to deal with this situation. The bills were urged by Tannnanij, and trcre intended to curtail the power of the superintendent and to give the board of education and its president more power over the department." [Italics ours.] "We shall now introduce the report of the interview between former Governor Sulzer and the editor of the I'rotcstaut Maga- zine, which was held in the former's office at 115 Broadway, New York City, on Thursday, April 2o. Tlie foUowing outline of the conversation bearing upon this particular question will bring out the leading facts concerning the efforts of the representatives of liome to induce the governcr to give his official approval to those ]\Ic]\ee school bills : — First, a monsignor, a personal representative of Cardinal Farley, visited Governor Sulzer in the executive office and re- quested him to sign the bills. It thus appeared that the Eoman hierarchy was directly interested in securing the passage of such legislation as would give to the board of education, under Koman Catholic control, greater power over the public schools of the city of New York. Then came Miss Grace C. Strachan, district superintendent of schools of Brooklyn and president of the Interborough As- sociation of Women Teachers, a Roman Catholic whose influ- ence in the public schools of New York City is very powerful. It was under her leadership that arrangements have been made for religious instruction to be given to the Roman Catholic children in the public schools by Roman Catholic public-school teachers in parish buildings after school hours. In the executive man- sion at Albany, J\iiss Strachan pleaded with both Governor and Mrs. Sulzer that the McKee school bills might receive the official approval. To both of these visitors Governor Sulzer made the 29 450 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY :-aine rejoly : ii' the bills were found to be lioiiest, jiust, and in the interest of the people, he would sign them; otlierwise, his signature would be withheld. As Governor Sulzer gave no assurance that he would act according to the wishes of these re])resentative Catholic olTicials, the pressure was continued from other sources. Delegations of JJoman Catholic citizens and churchmen Avaited upon him with promises of political preferment if he would grant their re- (juest, and Avith threats of political death if he refused their (lemand. lie was plainly told tluit all Ivoman Catholic influ- ence in the State would be exerted against him unless he acceded to the wishes of his visitors. To all he made the same reply : if the bills were just, honest, and in the interest of the people, he would sign them, but otherwise he would withhold his signa- ture. The linal personal effort to secure the oflicial aj^proval of the Mclvee school bills is thus described in Governor Sulzer's own words : — "A Catholic 'Father' sat at the desk and pleaded with mc to sign those school bills. He threatened me, and told me that if I vetoed those bills I Avould thereby sign my political death Avarrant, and that I Avould never hold another political office in the State of XeAV York. I looked him right in the eye and replied : 'There is no man in^America Avho is a better friend of the public schools than 1 am. They are the corner-stone of the republic, the bulwark of our free institutions, the best guaranty for the open door of opportunity in America. Sooner than to sign a bill Avhich Avould cripple them, I Avould cut off my right hand.' To Avhich the priest replied, 'If you do not sign these bills, you might as Avell cut off your political head.' " In the iScAv York Times of May 21, inio, there a})pearcd the folloAving paragraph under the heading "Teachers Appeal to Sulzer" : — "The Interborough Association of Women Teachers adopted a resolution last night at a meeting at the Metropolitan Build- ing, asking Governor Sulzer to hold an open meeting and listen to the advocates of the McKee bill before taking action upon it. ^liss Grace C. Strachan, president of the association, urged the teachers to send letters and telegrams to Governor Sulzer adA'o- cating the bill." This action of the Interborough Association of "Women Teachers, whose membership is composed so largely of Uoman Catholics and of Avhich Miss Grace C. Strachan., already men- APPENDIX 451 tioiied as an agent of the lioman Clmrcli in this school bill con- troversy, is the president and controlling figure, will at once be recognized as simply one more move on the part of the Ko- miui Catholics to bring sufficient pressure to bear upon Gov- ernor Sulzer to force him to sign the McKee school bills. In the face of all this opposition, and in spite of promises and cajolery, predictions of political death, and threats of the use of all the Roman Catholic influence for his overthrow, Gov- ernor Sulzer vetoed these bills. It is time now to review the facts presented, and to con- sider tl;cir meaning. Special attention is asked to the follow- ing points : — The board of education of the city of Xew York is under the control of I»oman Catholics, and sixty per cent of the teach- ers in the public schools are Iioman Catholics; but the city superintendent, a Protestant, was not sufhciently subservient to IJoman Catholic dictation, and therefore a scheme was concocted to curtail his power. A large number of the members elected to the Xew York Legislature in November, 1!)1"3, were IJoman Catholics, and both branches of that legislature were under the absolute control of Tannnanv Hall, ''the secular side of the lionuin Catholic Church." In that legislature a move was made to secure such changes in the Greater Xew York charter as would give to the board of education under IJonuin Catholic control tlve power which it desired. A Poman Catholic introduced into the assembly four bills, very adroitly drawn so as to disarm suspicion, which woidd liomanize the public school system of the city of Xew York. These bills were obediently passed by the assembly and the senate, a large number of the members in each case being lioman Catholics. An organized Roman Catholic campaign was then entered upon to secure the signature of Governor Sulzer to these bills. A personal representative of Cardinal Farley visited the gov- ernor and requested favorable action on these bills. It was doubtless thought that this would be sufficient, and that when Eome had spoken, the case would be ended. Other Iioman Catholics of influence took up the matter and brought more pressure to bear upon the governor. Promises and threats were freely employed, and that secret 452 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY but powerful factor in political life, the I'oman Catholic inllu- ence, was much in evidence. A lioman Catholic priest did not hesitate to tell the gov- ernor in a face-to-face talk that by refusing to sign those bills he would sign his own political death warrant. There are some facts concerning tl;e impeachment of Gov- ernor Sulzer which will be of interest in this connection: — Almost exactly one month after the veto of the McKee school bills the machinery for the impeachment of Governor Sulzer was set in motion. The resolution for impeachment was introduced in the as- sembly August 11, and was adopted by a vote of seventy-nine to forty-five early in the morning of August 13. If we are correctly informed, seventy-one out of the seventy- nine who voted for this resolution were Eoman Catholics, The court before which the impeachment trial was held con- sisted of forty-nine senators ancl eight judges. If we are correctly informed, thirty-one out of the fifty-seven were Eo- man Catholics. Of the seventy-nine members of the assembly who voted for the impeachment resolution, only seventeen were returned to the present assembly. The ]\IcKee school bills have not been intro- duced in the present assembly. We said that we would let the facts speak for themselves. We have now presented the facts, and they speak in no uncer- tain tones. They sound a note of warning to the American people. They testify that the IJoman hierarchy is seeking to obtain control of the public schools. They testify that when legislation is necessary in order to secure this control, Iloman Catholics can be depended upon to pass the necessary legislation. They testify that promises of political preferment and threats of political death are employed by Ivoman Catholics to influence a governor who announces his purpose to do his official duty. They testify that there is a tremendous power working in Ameri- can politics for the benefit of a professedly religious organiza- tion, and that this power must be reckoned with if American institutions are to be preserved. We are not so much concerned with the exact nature of the ^IcKee school bills, although we have plainly showed their pur- ])ose; neither does it make any special difference in the discus- sion of this matter whether the powers of the board of education of the city of New York ought or ought not to be increased ; what does concern us, and it concerns us greatly, is the most APPENDIX 45J lla^iant iiiterrereiice oil the part of the liouian Catholic hier- areli}' with politics, and its attempt to use its great power to force a governor of a great State to do its bidding. Talk about the separation of church and state ; talk about the lioman Catholic Church not being in politics; talk about there being no effort to control legislation in the interest of IJoinan Catholicism ! What do these facts show? The smooth but specious utterances of Roman Catholic orators who try to make the American people believe that the IJoman hierarchy is concerned only with things spiritual, become sounding brass and tinkling cymbals after tliis recital. They should hereafter be taken for what they are actually worth, and for nothing more. Furthermore, it is demonstrated that a legislature under Ro- man Catholic control will do the bidding of the Roman Catholic hierarchy, obliterating all political lines and acting simply as Roman Catholics. A\hat was done in the Xew York Legislature can be done in any legislature under Roman Catholic dominance. This indicates very forcibly the Roman peril in this country. Again we urge a campaign of publicity. Let the people know what it will mean to this country if the program "to make America Catholic" succeeds. We protest against the use by Protestants of some of the methods and arguments employed in behalf of Roman Catholics. The cause of truth will be in- jured by the employment of any such means of defense. But let us educate, educate, educate the people. The story which is here told ought to be read in every home in America. THE UNITED STATES AND MEXICO The acquisition of new territory by the United States as an outcome of the war with Spain, and the extension southward of its possessions by that act, together with the acquisition of the Panama Canal territory at the expense of Colombia, were not viewed with equanimity by the republics of Central and South America. In these acts they saw much to justify the fear and distrust with which they had come to regard their giant neigh- bor on the north. To the people of Latin America, aggression based upon the possession of power is a much more comprehen- sible procedure on the part of a nation than one of disinterested benevolence; and not even the withdrawal of the United States troops from Cuba after intervention in that country, convinced 454 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY llieui that the Wasliinylon government had n.) ambitious designs upon tlie territory of its less powerful sister republics. Wlien therefore the news was flashed to the world tliat the United States forces had occupied Vera Cruz, because of a refusal to salute the American flag, the I^atin republics were ready to be- lieve that the salute incident was but an excuse for a war of ag- gression and conquest with the purpose of extending the southern boundary of the Fnilcd States to tlie Panama Canal. TIIH ZMOXUOE DOCTllIXE One thing that has played a very important part in shaping llie attitude of the United States towaid other powers of the western hemisphere, and in molding the feeling of those powers toward the United States, is the now-famous Monroe Doctrine. This Avas the pronouncement made by President Monroe in his message to Congress in 1823, against any further extension of the monarchical systems of Europe in the western liemisphere. "The occasion has been judged ])roper," he said, "for asserting as a principle in which the rights and interests of the United States are involved, that the American continents, by the free and independent conditions which they have assumed and main- tained, are henceforth not to be considered as subjects for fu- tui-e colonization by any European powers." Tt is not the language of tl:e ])ronouncement it.-elf, so much as the construction that has been placed upon it by the states- men of this and of other ccur.tries, that has made the ]\Ionroe Doctrine the important factor that it is to-day in the problem of international relations. As understood to-day it means much more than it meant in the days of President Monroe. TIuto was in progress at that time a dispute over boundary lines in the northwest between Pussia, the United States, and Great Britain, and vast tracts of land on the Xorth American conti- nent still remained unexplored and unclaimed. But of greater importance than this Avas the fact that a "TToly Alliance" of Eu- rope, formed by liussia, Austria, and Prussia, aimed to crush the spirit of republicanism throughout the world, a part of which task would be the reimi)osition of the yoke of Spain upon the South American colonies then in a state of revolt. Pussia, fur- thermore, purposed to colonize th.e Pacific coast of North America. This proposed action of the Holy Alliance was equally distasteful to England, whose commercial rehations with the South American states were threatened, and England proposed to ibe T'nitcd States a joint declaration by the two governmenis APPENDIX 455 Copyright, Underwood, N. Y. United States Embassy, Mexico City ag-aiust the sclieine of the Hol}^ Alliance. Before receiviug a reply from the United States, England served notice of lier un- friendly attitude toward it. Immediately following this came President j\Ionroe's message to Congress declaring against any ex- tension of Old "World sovereignties in the domain of the Xew AVorld. *'We owe it therefore to candor and the amicable rela- tions existing between the United States and these powers," the message said, "to declare that Ave should consider any attempt on their part to extend their system to any portion of this hemi- sphere as dangerous to our peace and safety. With the existing colonies and dependencies of any European power we have not interfered nor shall we interfere. But witli the governments who have declared their independence and manifested it, and Avhose independence we have on great consideration and just principles acknowledged, we could not view any interposition for the pur- pose of oppressing them, or in any other manner controlling their destiny, other than as a manifestation of an unfriendly dis- position toward the United States." This was not understood to refer to acquisition of American territory on the part of European jiowers by gift or purcliase or by conquest of the Indians; but in .1845 President Polk ex- 456 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY tended the principle by an official utterance saying: "It should be distinctly announced to the world as our settled policy, that no future European colony or dominion shall with our consent be planted or established in any part of the Xorth American con- tinent."' The doctrine has since then been extended to cover Central and South America as well. It might be supposed that the lesser xlmerican republics would view with favor the protection against European aggres- sion thrown around them by the Monroe Doctrine; but for va- rious reasons this is not the case to-day. In the first place, they do not feel that they need the protection of the United States against Euroi)e, being now strong enough to protect them- selves; and the Monroe Doctrine does not protect them against aggression by the United States, of which they see greater dan- ger than of invasion from across the sea. They resent, also, the assumption of superiority and of guardianship by the United States which in their view tlie doctrine implies. In South America, moreover, the Monroe Doctrine is in- terpreted as an attempt to interfere with the political freedom of the Latin republics and force upon them the political mold of the Anglo-Saxon government of North America. This is the view expressed by the president of Argentina in a recently- published book. Speaking of that part of the ]\Ionroe Doctrine which relates to the imposition of European forms of government upon American territory, this South American statesman says: — "This fragment of Monroe's message shows him as passion- ately attached to the political system of the United States, which is understandable in view of the success of that country's institu- tions and the wisdom of its organic structure. This was right so far as it applied to the territory of the United States, but ceased being so when it trespassed upon the form of govern- ment of nations no less independent than those of Europe. "His words regarding the political system of the nations of America could not have been of graver importance. They imply a restriction of the autonomous power of those nations to give themselves the form of government best suited to their character and sociological conditions; they imply forcing them into the mold of a nation which, in adopting its form of gov- ernment, exercised the identical right demanded and exercised by other nations. . . . "In the name of what principle can this interference for the purpose of directing and constituting the political organization APPENDIX 457 Copyrisrht, Undurwoud, N. Y. Chapultepec Castle, the Gibraltar cf Mexico, Located Two Miles Outside Mexico City. A Military School Is Established Here Corresponding to That of the United States at West Point of tlie new republics he justilied? Were these reiniblics even consulted? ~\\'as there a plebiscite rejiresenting tlie whole con- tinent which sanctioned the extension of tlie institutions of tlie northern republic to the whole hemisphere ? . . . "Surely, it would be more protecthig and generous to impose upon us not only the American Constitution but American laws." In the light of such statements from the head of the lead- ing republic of South America, it can not be said that the Mon- roe Doctrine is to-day a strong factor in the preservation of international peace. Among the nations of this hemisphere it is, if we may give weight to the words just quoted, a disturb- ing influence rather than a bond of union. It is viewed as the proclamation of a sort of protectorate over the lesser American republics by their powerful neighbor, the continued assertion of which is regarded by them with dislike and distrust. Whatever may be said in its favor, it places the United States in an un- fortunate position among the nations of the Western World. The people of Latin America do not feel friendly toward the ^'Gringo" nation, and when trouble arose between the United States and Mexico this fact was made evident by popular demon- strations in South American cities. The offer of mediation 458 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY made by the three leading nations of South America and ac- cepted by President Wilson was prompted, no doubt, not so much by the desire for peace as by the idea of placing the South American republics on a plane of equality Avith the Washington government before the world. President Wilson's attitude toward Mexico, as shown by his refusal to recognize the lluerta government, after having sent a special agent to Mexico to ascertain the facts pertaining to President Madero's overthrow and Iluerta's rise to power, is regarded in some quarters as having the effect of committing the United States to the policy of requiring the nations of the west- ern hemispliere to stand on their good behavior or incur the penalty of non-recognition by the predominant nation in the Western World. The aforesaid sjiecial agent, Mr. William Bayard Hale, sa3's on this point : — ■ "The Central American is accused of being a congenital revo- lutionist. . . . But in sober truth, most revolutions are 'promoted' from Europe in a regular way of business, exactly as a real estate scheme or an industrial combination is, or used to be, 'jM-omoted' in America. W^hen revoluting ceases to be profitable it will cease altogether. The way to make the busi- ness of promoting revolutions un])rofitable is to see that pro- moted revolutions do not succeed. "This is what Mr. Wilson is aiming at, if I understand aright. It would not, of course, be possible for a nation which was itself born in revolution to take the position that all ef- forts of oppressed men to 'abolish the forms to which they have been accustomed and to institute a new government' must be discountenanced. Therefore it is necessary to scrutinize each revolution by itself, and to judge whether it be, or be not, morally justifiable. "That duty the United States has now assumed, as I under- stand it, or indeed, as any one can see. When Mr. Wilson took i-teps to infoi-m himself of the facts regarding the Huerta coup d' etat, with a view to passing a moral judgment upon the right- fulness of the defacto government in Mexico City, he took, it seems to me, the most far-reaching and fateful step which tlie Monroe Doctrine has inspired in all the process of its evolution." That this new outgrowth of the ]\Ionroe Doctrine — if Mr. Hale's position is correct — will be agreeable to any of the re- publics subject to its application, no one can for a moment believe. APPENDIX 459 J'liuto by Buslun I'huW-Nuwa Cu Catholic Cathedral, Mexico City TKOUBLK WITH MEXICO Tlie trouble between tbe United States and Mexico arooe out of the unfriendly acts of an arbitrary and irresponsible dic- tator who by a coup d' elat had put out of the way tlie regularly- chosen president and had placed himself at the head of affairs in the Mexican capital. Tracing back the events which led up to this situation, we find them to be an outgrowth of the long struggle in ]\Iexico between the masses of tlie people, the peons, and tlie rich and privileged class which has held the reins of government in its hands, and by whom the peons have been re- duced to virtual slavery. The master class in Mexico owned all the valuable land, one individual sometimes possessing many thousands of acres ; the peons, of course, being employed to do tlie work on tl^cse vast tracts. "Without education, without property, without any knowledge of God or of the principles of Christianity, without voice in the affairs of state and with no rights which his master felt bound to respect, the condition of the Mexican peon was unfortunate in the extreme. And this un- 460 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY fortunate cla^^s eompribes nine-tenths of the fifteen millions of j)eople inhabiting the countiy. The foundation for this condition of societ_y was laid by the Spanish conquest of Mexico, Unlike their Indian neighbors on the north, the aboriginal people of Mexico were susceptible of being reduced to slavery, and this ready source of cheap la- bor fostered the growth of immense landed estates. On this point a Mexican historian has said : — "In spite of tlie utmost effort on the part of the Saxon in- vaders [of jSTorth America] to enslave the Indian, he remained free, A nomad, a hunter, living in brotherly equality with his fellows, he either succumbed to the bullets of the white man in desperate defense of his hunting grounds, or retreated to re- moter fastnesses. Slavery, subjection, restraint, were all ut- terly against his nature. The Saxon colonist, unable to possess himself of slaves, was compelled to perform his own labor, and therefore confined himself to the appropriation of just as much land as he could conveniently cultivate unaided. Of what use was more to him? His fellow colonists, his equals on the physical, social, and economic fields, were by no means fit sub- jects for servitude. Hence arose, by economic necessity, a relative agrarian democracy, in which a very large proportion of the colonists Ijecame owners of as much land as they could per- sonally cultivate. . . . "In ]\Iexico, on the other hand, the invading Spaniards found not barbarism, but a feudal civilization, private ownership of land in place of communal ownership, and serfdom in place of nomadic liberty. AVith fire and sword they laid waste a civilization in many respects superior to their own; and the figliting element among the natives once subjected or extermi- nated, the serfs fell perforce into the most abject servitude to their new masters. Thus the Spanish colonists in Mexico, far from being limited, like the Saxon colonists in the Xorth, to as much land as they could personally cultivate, were enabled to appropriate immense tracts limited in extent only by the num- ber of natives whom they could force to perform serf labor for them. Through the private ownership of these immense estates and the corresponding servitude of the tillers of the soil, there arose in ]\Iexico an economic system closely resembling the feudal S3'stem then predominant in Europe. But while in Europe and in all the European colonies capitalism has superseded feudalism, in Mexico feudalism still remains to a large extent the economic APPENDIX 461 foundation of the coun- try. Now, as then, Mexico is a country of .^reat land owners and landless peons." After many iiprisings and revolutions, Mexico attained a condition of outward stability under the leadership of Por- firio Diaz. But the problems which were at tlie bottom of Mexico's internal troubles were not settled. Diaz came into power not by any expression of the popu- lar will, but by a mili- tary uprising, back of which, if we may be- lieve the testimony of Mexican historians, were foreign business speculators o f wealth w h knew that Diaz would be favorable to their plans. Diaz en- tered the Mexican capital in Xovember, 1876, at the head of his army and was proclaimed provisional president of the republic. Two months later a farcical congressional election was held, and Diaz was declared elected to the presidency by unanimous vote of the people. With clock-like regularity Diaz was reelected to the same ofTice for the ensuing thirty _years. The elections were of course a farce, Mexico Ijeing a republic in name only. In reality the country was ruled by an oligarchy with a dictator at its head, who did not hesitate to employ the severest measures against any opposition to his decrees. Xumerous "concessions" to foreign capitalists, for building railways, operating mines, etc., were granted by the Diaz gov- ernment. These grants carried with them the right to the un- restricted occupation and use of large tracts of land. _ The peons upon these lands were ruthlessly dispossessed of their holdings, though guaranteed to them by the national constitution and I'hjto by Paul Tliompson Porfirio Diaz, President of Mexico from 1876 to 1911. Diaz believed in arbitrary rule and used the military power in the form of the famous Rurales to enforce his decrees. 462 UNITED IJTATL^S IN PROPHECY justly belong' aig" io llicui b}' ibu i'aet of long occaipanL-y aud payment of laxes. On this j)oint the Mexican historian says : — "In regard to these land concessions it will be remembered that when the constitution of 1857, in enunciating the principle that the sole title to personal ownership in tbe land rests in tbe personal cultivation of the land, confiscated at a blow the vast illicit holdings of the church, and restored them to the use of the people, the peons, unused to legalities failed to protect tlieir titles, justly enough regarding the constitution itself as the chief warranty of their continued possession of the land in general, and the municipal tax records as suificient evidence of their ownership in particular. This fine faith of the people now formed the pretext for their wholesale eviction from their holdings. The terms of the land concessions granted by Diaz throughout his administrative career perm ittecl the individual or corporate concessionaire to denounce and approjDriate all the unrecorded land within the confines of a given area. Thus was begun the crudest campaign of land dispossession in history. The peon, now an independent farmer, challenged for his per- fected title by the agents of the land companies, was unable to produce it. In vain he pointed to the constitution; in vain he pointed to the evidence of his joroprietorship contained in tlic municipal tax records. Land was rising in value; the intro- duction of the railroads and the inrush of capital had excited the greed of the despoilers to the extreme. The peon was evicted summarily and without even tlie formality of an in- vestigation; and the eviction was baclcod up l)y all the fon-e of the government and the army." In some cases, according to the historian, the hapless peons were not onl}^ evicted but were put out of the way by whole- sale massacre. Almost incredible accounts are given of the atrocities committed by the Diaz soldiery, rivaling the blackest pages in the records of the Dark Ages. For example, in the winter of 1SS5, says the author of "The Mexican People," there were living in the rich valley of Papantla, in the State of Vera Cruz, twenty thousand industrious people engaged in the raising of coffee, cocoa, sugar-cane, pineapples, and other subtropical products. "One day a party of surveyors appeared in the valley with their transits. The people knew only too well the meaning of this invasion, and filled with foreboding, they protested to the surveyors that they had no desire to have their lands meas- ured even if the government had ordered it, for those lands were their own private property by the warranty of the constitution. APPENDIX •'opyiiKht by Internatiunal Nuws Ser A Company of the Famous Mexican Rurales. So Much Depended On by President Diaz The surveyors persisted and tl.e next day reaiipeared with a er^ silenced bv f ""^"^ '^' ^^ ^^ P^'^^^^^^^' b.^\U Le tl; llrl if 1 -^ T '"^ ^"'^ "' *^^^ ^^^'^1^ tiiat ensued several lives eZlrLZl':? '''Y ^r ?-'^' ''''' ^ '^^'^^ consisting nW T'^'^'^"^^ ,V"''^'' ^^^^ ''^ '^'"''''^'^ of file armv entered tJie valley and began tbe systematic extermination of the population ago m tJie course of our investigations we visited this vnllpv pnrl endeavored to elicit some details of the alTairromtre people Neither man woman, nor cluld could be induced tLay a^word' because already a number of them had met death banis^iment impnsonment, or flogging, for even speaking of k Li s^pHe proof Yhrf""fipf ''V'''^''' however, we obtained indep nln proof that for fifteen days the slaughter never ceased that not a man escaped a ive, that only a remnant of women and ch 1dm ere spared and that the task of burying the dead was so g ea liat a montl, later the air for miles around the valley wa?un- breathable owing to the stench of the putrefving corpses. To- ndus?T^L,T ? 1 J'^iir- '^?''' ""'' ^'''''^y ^'^^«"^««^^ peaceable, mdustrious folk obtained a prosperous living from the soil belongs to a single rich family." From these statements the reader can readily understand the 464 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY reasons underlying the re\olution wliicli u n- seated Diaz in lUll. and tlie support given b}' the peons to Villa and Car- ranza in their campaign r () r the overthrow of lluorta. The revolution against Diaz was success- ful, but the leader whom it elevated to the presi- dency, Francisco Ma- derojdid not prove e(]ual to the opportunity be- fore him, and his career as head of the Jlexican government was troub- led and brief. Either from weakness or insin- cerity he failed to carry out the pledge of the revolution to restore the agrarian rights of the people, nor were the abuses of the Diaz re- gime put down. Condi- tions under the Madero government went from bad to worse, culminating finallv in February, 19l;>, in the overthrow of Madero by the treachery of his army ollicers. The history of the republic of Mexico shows how a ruling class constituting but a fraction of the whole people, can with the aid of a standing army selected and trained for the purpose, the money of foreign "big business" concerns, and the powerful influence of religion exercised through an avaricious church, re- duce the mass of the people to serfdom and make impotent theii- struggles for liberty. The people of the United States are not saved from this fate because the nation is Anglo-Saxon, but be- cause of the general intelligence diffused by the public school, and the influence of the Bible in church and home. Xo true American can view Avith indifference, much less with satisfaction, the rapid growth in this country of an ecclesiastical power whicli is hostile to both the Bible and the public school: which has rhoto by Paul Thompson Francisco Madero, President of Mexico from 1911 to 1913. Madero was opposed by the Catholic and Cientifico parties, who by their machinations finally accomplished his over- throw and death. APPENDIX 465 suppressed the Bible in every laud where it has had the power to do so, and whose supremacy has everywhere and al- ways been associated with dense ignorance on the part of the peo- ple. niESIDENT WILSON AND HUERTA With the question before him of accord- ing recognition to the H u e r t a government, President Wilson sent a special agent, Mr. William Bayard Hale, to Mexico City to in- vestigate the circum- stances connected with Madero's overthrow and Huerta's rise to power. This special agent brought back the fol- lowing report : — ''The coup d' etat that overthrew Madcro in February, 1913, was in no way a revolution. It was a barracks plot, a con- spiracy of a few army officers, financed by Cientificos [the rul- ing class associated with former-President Diaz], and a few Spanish reactionaries. It was attended by circumstances of treachery so execrable, of villainy so fantastic, of cruelty so barbarous, that the story is one which the mind has difTiculty in accepting as credible. "The chief actor, Huerta, an ape-like Indian, aged, one- eyed, subsisting on brandy, when the moment of his triumph was fully come, rose from breakfasting with the president's brother, beckoned a file of soldiers, arrested him, and had him carried away to be shot to death and his body thrown into a hole; went to the palace, embraced the president, whose chief commander he had become through protestations of faithful- ness to death, and signalled in guards to arrest him. By 30 Photo by I'aul Taompjon Victoria no Huerta, Dictator President of Mexico from February, 1913, to July, 1914. Huerta was of unmixed Indian descent, and his ad- ministration was largely under the direction of his Catholic advisers and supporters. 466 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY promises of safe conduct out of the country the treacherous general secured the signatures of President Madero and Vice- president Suarez to deeds of resignation; hastily gathered less than a quorum of congressmen in a chamber lillcd with soldiers and commanded by artillery; had himself acknowledged as president; carried Madero and Suarez out into the night and had them shot to death behind the prison." A report of such a character naturally did not influence President Wilson in the direction of recognizing Iluerta as the head of the Mexican nation. lie established the precedent of scrutinizing revolutions in Latin America before according re- cognition to the governments arising out of them. Governments based on usurjiation and assassination will not henceforth, if tins precedent is followed, obtain recognition from the United States. This attitude on the part of the Washington government was fatal to Iluerta. Without recognition from the great predomi- nant power in the western hemisphere, his government could not hope to succeed. His attitude toward the United States and its citizens in Mexico became hostile accordinglv. The latter were ill-treated and their property confiscated or destroyed. A long series of incidents of this character culminated on April 0, 1914, in the arrest at Tampico of a boat's crew from the United States steamship "Dolphin" who had gone ashore to ob- tain supplies. They were afterwards released with an apology, but the American commander at that port demanded that a salute be given the American flag. This President Iluerta, after some parleying, flatly refused to do. Whereupon President Wilson addressed the following message to Congress asking that body to sanction the use of military force to obtain satisfaction from the Mexican government : — "Centlemen of the Congress: — "It is my duty to call your attention to a situation which has arisen in our dealings with General Victoriano Huerta at Mexico City, which calls for action, and to ask your advice and cooperation in acting upon it. On the ninth of April a pay- master of the United States steamship 'Dolphin' landed at the Iturbidc bridge landing at Tampico, w^ith a whale-boat and boat's crew to take off certain supplies needed by his ship, and while engaged in loading the boat, was arrested by an officer and squad of men of the army of General Iluerta. "Xeither the paymaster nor any one of the boat's crew was armed. Two of the men Avere in the boat when the arrest took Photo by Boston I'hoto-News Co. The Fighting in Mexico City. Irregulars and Volunteers Firing From Behind Barricades in the Streets photo by Boston Photo-News Co. Marking the Spot Where President Madero and Vice-President Suarez Were Murdered Behind the Prison Wall in Mexico City (467) APPENDIX 469 place and were obliged to leave it and submit to be taken into custody, notwithstanding the fact that the boat carried both on its bow and at its stern the flag of the United States. "The officer who made the arrest was proceeding up one of the streets of the town with his j^risoners when met by an officer of higher authority, who ordered him to return to the landing and await orders, and within an hour and a half from the time of the arrest, orders were received from the commander of the Huertista forces at Tampico for the release of tlie paymaster and his men. "The release was followed by apologies from the commander and later by an expression of regret from General Iluerta himself. General Iluerta urged tliat martial law obtained at the time at Tampico; that orders liad been issued tliat no one should be allowed to land at the Iturl)ide l)ri(lge and tliat our sailors had no right to land there. "Our naval commanders at the port had not been notified of any such prohibition, and, even if they had been, the only justifiable course open to the local authorities would have been to request the pajTnaster and his crew to withdraw and to lodge a protest with the commanding officer of the fleet. "Admiral ]\Iayo regarded the arrest as so serious an affront that he was not satisfied with the apologies offered, but de- manded that the flag of the United Siatcs be saluted with special ceremony by the military commander of the port. "The incident can not be regarded as a trivial one, especially as two of the men arrested were taken from the boat itself — that is to say, from the territory of the United States ; but, had it stood by itself, it might have been attributed to the ignorance or arrogance of a single officer. "Unfortunately it was not an isolated case. A series of incidents have recently occurred which can not but create the impression that the representatives of General Iluerta were will- ing to go out of their way to show disregard for the dignity and rights of this government and felt perfectly safe in doing what they pleased, making free to show in many ways their irri- tation and contempt. "A few days after the incident at Tampico an orderly from the United States steamship 'Minnesota' was arrested at Vera Cruz, while ashore in uniform to obtain the ship's mail, and was for a time thrown into jail. "An official dispatgh from this government to its embassy at Mexico City was withheld by the authorities of the telegraphic 470 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY service until peremptorily demanded by onr charge d' affaires in person. "So far as I can learn, such wrongs and annoyances have been suffered only to occur against representatives of the United States. I have heard of no complaints from any other govern- ment of similar treatment. Subsequent explanations and for- mal apologies did not and could not alter the popular impression which it is possible it had been the object of the Huertista au- thorities to create, that the government of the United States was being singled out and might be singled out with impunity for slights and affronts in retaliation for its refusal to recognize tlie pretensions of General Iluerta to be regarded as the constitu- tional provisional president of the republic of Mexico. "The manifest danger of such a situation was that such of- fenses might grow from bad to worse until something happened of so gross and intolerable a sort as to lead directly and in- evitably to armed conflict. ^'It was necessary that apologies of General Huerta and his representatives should go much further, that they should be such as to attract tlie attention of the Avhole population to their significance, and such as to impress upon (Jeneral Iluerta him- self the necessity of seeing to it that no further occasion for explanations and professed regrets should arise. "I, therefore, felt it my duty to sustain Admiral Mayo in the whole of his demand, and to insist that the flag of the United States should be saluted in such a way as to indicate a new spirit and attitude on the part of the ITuertistas. "Such a salute General Huerta has refused, and I have come to ask yonr approval and support in the course I now purpose to pursue. '"This government can, I earnestly hope, in no circumstances be forced into war with the people of Mexico. Mexico is torn by civil strife. If we are to accept the tests of its own con- stitution it has no government. General Iluerta has set his power up in the City of Mexico, such as it is, without right and by methods for which there can be no justification. Only part of the country is under his control. "If armed conflict should, unhappily, come as a result of his attitude of personal resentment toward this government, we should be fighting only General Iluerta and those who adhere to him and give him their support, and our object would be only to restore to the people of the distracted republic the opportunity to set up again their own laws and their own government. Copyright, Undcjwoiid, N. '^ . General View of Vera Cruz, Mexico, Looking from Lighthouse Tower Copyright, Underwood, N. Y. Tampico, Mexico, Where Occurred the Arrest of a Boat Crew from the U. S. S. "Dolphin," Which Led to President Wilson's Demand for an Apology (471) APPENDIX 473 Photo by li.iston l'li..ti.-NL ws Co. Office of the Mexican Herald, After the Fighting Whicli Attended the Over- throw of President Madero's Government "But I earnestly liope that war is not now in question. I believe that I speak for the American people when I say that we do not desire to control in any degree the affairs of our sister rejniblic. Our feeling for the people of ]\Iexico is one of deep and genuine friendship, and everything that we have so far done or refrained from doing has proceeded from our desire to help them, not to hinder nor embarrass them. ■■'We would not wish even to exercise the good offices of friendship without their welcome and consent. The people of Mexico are entitled to settle their own domestic alTairs in their own way, and we sincerely desire to respect their right. "The present situation need have none of the grave compli- cations of interference if we deal with it pronij)tly, firmly, and wisely. "jSTo doubt I could do what is necessary in the circumstances to enforce respect for our government without recourse to the Congress and yet not exceed my constitutional powers as Presi- dent ; but I do not wish to act in a matter possibly of so grave consequence except in close conference and cooperation with both the Senate and the House. 474 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY "I therefore come to ask your approval that I should use the armed forces f the United States in such ways and to such an extent as may be necessary to obtain from General ITuerta and liis adherents the fullest reeo^i::nition of the rights and dignity of the United States even amidst the distressing conditions now unhappily obtaining in ^Mexico. "There can, in what we do, be no thought of aggression or of selfish aggrandizement. AVe seek to maintain the dignity and authority o f the United States only be- cause we wisli always to keep our great influence unimpaired for the uses of liberty, both in the United States and wher- ever else it may be employed for the benefit of mankind." Congress promptly voted to sustain President "Wilson and instructions were sent to Eear-admiral Fletcher, American com- mander at Vera Cruz, to seize the custom-house tlicre at his discretion. Orders Avere also given for the concentration of an American fleet in Mexican waters, to the number of fifty-two vessels in all, of which thirty-six were to be on the east coast and sixteen on the Pacific coast. This fleet carried a force of 22,775 men. Hostilities began April 22. Early in tlie morning of that day marines were landed from the battle-ships in the harbor under orders to take possession oP the city. The ^Mexican troops in tlie city fired upon the landing parties from the shelter of houses and from roofs, and the American war-ships subjected the city to a bombardment which wrouglit quick ruin wherever it was directed. The city was soon in possession of the Ameri- pSI ^K ™' J^-^ ^Kj^KI^^U^i |9HBHl B^'f^^'li liiilKi ^^E ^1 jro! 'cf^U*'^?' g-Jtg^-e ^^&ggn^^BBHg|^H^H^^Lij^^ ^•^v ■■■ ^ Photo by Boston Photo-News Co. An Example of the Fate of American Resi- dences in Mexico Under Huerta's Regime Copyright by American Prt'sa Association Sending Troops Ashore From the U. S. Fleet at Vera Cruz, After Huerta's Refusal to Salute the Flag rhotu by I'aul 'Ihornii-uii, N. Y. A Torpedo Boat of the U. S. Fleet (475) Photo by Boston Photo-News Co. President Huerta and His Cabinet Copyright by American Press Association U. S. Troops Hauling Field Artillery to Outskirts of Vera Cruz (477) APPENDIX 479 Copyright by American Fr U. S. Troops Holding Government Building at Vera Cruz, With Three-inch Field Gun can forces, at a cost of six men killed and eleven others seriously wounded. The Mexican loss was estimated at about one hun- dred and fifty killed and wounded. General Maass, the Mexican commander, withflrew his forces from A^ra Cruz in the di- Photo by Vaul Thumpsun N. Y . Mexican Federal Soldiers, Mexico City 480 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY rection of Mexico City, sending parties of his men to burn bridges and destroy railway commu- nication between Vera Cruz and the interior. On May 30 Briga- dier-general Frederick Funston, under orders from "Washington, ar- rived with a strong force of soldiers and as- sumed command at A'era Cruz. Military operations were how- e^•er suspended by the action of Argentina, Brazil, and Chile, who offered to mediate be- tween the Ignited States and Huerta, this offer being accepted April 35 b y President Wilson, and by Huerta on the following day. The plan agreed upon was that representatives of these three South American republics should meet with delegates representing the United States and General ITuerta, and arrange terms of peace. President Wilson appointed Justice Lamar of the United States Supreme Court and ex- Solicitor-General Lehmann to represent the United States, and Huerta appointed as his representatives Emilio Rabasa, Agus- tin Rodriguez, and Luis Elguero. The South American me- diators were Senor Homicio, representing Brazil, who presided at the conference, Senor Don Eduardo Suarez, representing Chile, and Senor Romulo S. Xaon, representing Argentina. The mediation conference assembled at Niagara Falls, Canada, on May 20. Difficulties of a seemingly insuperable character were en- countered by the conference ; not however with reference to the attitude of Huerta in refusing to salute the American flag, which point, it is worthy of note, never appears to have come before Ihe conference at all. Instead of mediating between Huerta and I'hoto by Paul Thompson, N. Y. Rear-Admiral Fletcher APPENDIX 481 the United States, for which purpose the con- ference was ostensibly called, the mediators turned at once to the consideration of the internal problems o f Mexico and the setting up of a provisional gov- ernment in the place of the rule of General Huerta. It was the unalter- able purpose of Presi- dent AY i 1 s o n that Huerta should be elimi- nated in the settlement of Mexican affairs ; while Huerta, quite naturally, did not de- sire or expect to be eliminated, and had not appointed delegates to the conference for such apurpose. Huerta's rep- resentatives proposed that Huerta should appoint a minister of foreign affairs in the Mexican cabinet who should be acceptable to all parties to the conference, this person to succeed Huerta in the presidency upon thelatter's resignation which would then be forthcoming. The United States objected on the ground that a recognition of a government so provided would be tantamount to a recognition of Huerta. President Wilson further insisted that the provisional president selected must be a representative of the revolu- tionary or Constitutionalist party, for the reason that any gov- ernment not representing the Constitutionalists would be out of harmony with the dominant element in Mexico and therefore would prove ineffective. To such a selection the representatives of Huerta would not agree. Another serious difliculty was that the revolutionary party headed by General Carranza and led in the field by the victorious General Villa, was not represented at the conference at all. The Mexican delegates were willing that the Constitutionalist party should participate in the peace pro- 31 Photo by Boston Photo-Ne General Frederick Funston, Head of the U. S. Army at Vera Cruz 482 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY ■^1 ^^^^^^^^^^^^l^£l__^^^^^^^^^^^^^B BH^^ ^^^^^^^^^^B^LvHCliil '1 B^^^H^^^^I —-^f&iKSF .-sjr • y^- *. ■ , \ '*-^^ ._:iL-.;. ^ // . . , CopyriKht by International Nuwa Service The Mediation Conference in Session at Niagara Falls, Canada. At the end of the table, sitting, are the representatives of Argentina, Brazil, and Chile. On the right are the representatives of Huerta, and on the left, those of the United States. ceedings, but only on condition that there should be a suspension of hostilities on its part. To this General Carranza would not agree, knowing that with hostilities suspended his army would disintegrate, to the great advantage of Huerta. In this situa- tion, and with the Constitutionalist forces constantly advancing toward the Mexican capital, it was not strange that the confer- ence failed to make any substantial progress toward the estab- lishment of peace and a permanent government in Mexico. In this sudden intervention of the South i\.merican republics and the shifting of the issue from the apology demanded of Huerta to the settlement of Mexican internal problems, there Avas manifested the working of another mind and another power besides those represented by Huerta and his cabinet. Huerta, it is well known, had neither the education nor the diplomatic training to make a favorable showing in any international crisis, even had he addressed himself soberly and industriously to the task, instead of indulging continuously in brandy and spend- ing most of his time in his auto, as he was reported to do. Yet he conducted affairs of state in a skilful and dignified man- APPENDIX 483 ner, and his cause lost no ground in the events growing out of the in- tervention of the South American states. Some power friendly to Huerta evidently was behind the scenes, constituting the real agency with which tlie United States had been dealing in its rela- tions with the Mexican government. And the question of the identity of tliis secret agency is readily answered. 1 1 need only be remem- bered that Huerta was on friendly terms with that past-master of poli- tics and diplomacy, the Tioman Catholic Church. But we are not left to depend upon inference, for we have direct Catho- lic testimony on the sub- ject, in the following taken from the ]yestrni Watcltman of May 7:— "Everybody is asking the question : who is Iluerta's adviser ? He has maintained himself from the beginning with consummate dignity and his position has been consistent and statesmanlike. He is a man of little education and his alleged habits preclude the possibility of mature deliberation. But he has made no mistakes and his every move indicates consummate diplomacy. AVho is behind him? "\Ye have before stated in these columns that Huerta was on the best of terms with the Catholic party and was a personal friend of the Archbishop of ]\Iexico City, with whom he dined regularly twice a week. This brings him in close touch with the personnel of the Apostolic Legation. Church diplomats are the safest and shrewdest in the world. Canon law is a safe guide in the intricate defiles of international politics. "Who suggested to Huerta that it was illogical and inconsistent to Copyright by American Press Association General Venustiano Carranza, Political Head of the Constitutionalist Forces 484 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY Copyright by Harris & Ewirix Secretary Bryan Talking with American Con- suI-General Silliman, Who Was Arrested and Imprisoned by Huerta at Saltillo demand an apology from one you refuse to recognize ? It knocked our resourceful Secre- tary of State completely oif his feet, and he has not had a leg to stand on for a month. Like the demonstration of Columhus with the egg, it is very simple when one's attention is called to it. But the guarded assent to mediation ex- pressed by the wily In- dian is a masterpiece of diplomacy. He has all the machinery of me- diation in motion, yet no one can say just what he will do. lie has the whole world guessing. "All the great lead- ers of men since the Christian era began were in close touch with the church, and were guided by her wis- dom and experience." The Catholic Church in Mexico well knew what she had to expect from the success of Aalla and the peons who are struggling for their rights. That church has not been the friend of the common people in Mexico, but the friend of the privileged class by whom the peons were enslaved. Since the intervention by tlie South American powers, every effort has been nuule either to bring pressure upon Carranza and Villa from the United States, or to secure an armistice which would stay the victorious march of the Constitu- tionalists toward the Mexican capital. This was the diplomacy not of the untutored Huerta, but of Huerta's papal advisers. APPENDIX 485 A LESSON FROM MEXI- CAN HISTORY The history of Mexico, which is but little known in the United States, affords some very instructive lessons on the subject of the attitude of the Catholic Church toward p p u 1 a r government . The Mexican constitu- tion adopted in the revolution of 1857 was framed in the interests of the common people, and contained provisions for the safeguarding of what in the United States are spoken of as "inalienable rights,'' be- ing in this respect simi- lar to the Constitution of the United States. On the subjects of personal libert}^ freedom of tlie press, and separation of church and state it spoke as follows : — "Article II. In the republic every one is born free, slaves who step into the national territory recover their liberty by this mere fact, and have the right of the protection of the law. "Article V. jSTo man shall be compelled to work without his plain consent and without just compensation. The state will not permit to become effective any contract, pact, or agreement with the purpose of curtailment, the loss, or the irrevocable sac- rifice of the liberty of any man, may the cause be for personal labor, education, or religious vows. Tlie law in consequence does not recognize monastic orders, and will not permit their establishment, no matter what may be the denomination or pur- pose for which they pretend to be established. Neither will be permitted a contract or agreement by which a man makes a pact for his proscription or exile. CopjiiK-lit Lv Int. II ,li,i,,al N. ws t--.rvr,. Francisco Villa, (on the right) Military Leader of the Mexican Constitutionalist Forces. On the left, General Ortego The 486 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY ^-^ % m-Qt.'S'^^rc ^F/'PexiLUTvu-^^ '. ^ Copyright by American Press Association U. S. Marines Reembarking After Turning Vera Cruz Over to U. S. Troops Under General Funston '•Article YI. The expression of ideas sliall not be subjected to any judicial or fTovernmental prosecution except in cases of attack upon the public morality, the rights of a third party, or the prevention of a crime or a disturbance of public order. "Article VII, The liberty of writing and publishing writ- ings upon any matter is inviolable. JSTo previous censorship nor imposition of bonds upon the writers nor the publishers for the purpose of curtailing the freedom of the press can be estab- lished by any law or authority, such freedom being restricted to respect of private life, morals, and public business, "Article XIII. In the Mexican republic no one shall be sub- jected to private laws nor special courts. No man or corpora- tion shall enjoy fueros nor receive emoluments unless they be a compensation for public services and already fixed by law. "Article XXVII. Private property shall not be taken with- out the consent of the owner, exce])t in cases of public utility and by just payment therefor. Religious corporations or insti- tutions, no nuitter of what denomination, character, durability, or purpose, and civil corporations when under the patronage, APPENDIX 487 direction, o r superin- tendency of religious in- stitutions, or ministers of any cult, shall not have the legal capacity to acquire or manage any real estate except the huiklings which are used immediately a n d directly for the services of the "said institutions ; neither will the law rec- ognize any mortgage on any property held hy these institutions. "Article XXAaiT. Church and state are independent. Congress can not make any law estahlishing or forhid- ding any religion." ROME AT^B THE COX- STITUTIOX The attitude of the Catholic Church toward the constitution contain rhoto by Boston I'hoto-Nows Co. A Church Tower in Vera Cruz After the Bom- bardment by the U. S. Battleships ^ntr:^^;;::;"^on:Tdescrihed m H. follc-ing extrads^j^ a re ei tlv-puhlished hook entitled, ''The Mexican People: ll^u Sti'J^gle'for Freedom," published hy Doubleday, Page and Co., ^'''"The^co7slitution which had hrought such blessing to the neon brouo-ht naught but destruction to the strongest and best- S'an zed Institutfons in Mexico. Accustomed on y to he exer- ■eis'e of tyranny, and utterly unused and untramexl to ^obedience to the civil aw, the church and army struggled fiercely against the mpending destruction of their privilege to V^-f^r '^t r,ress When the Secretary of the Interior issued orders that a 1 Govern W emplovees should take the oath of obedience to the constitution,\he church deliberately advised anc^ com- manded disobedience to the order. ^''^}^^'^l^^,^ .^^^^^^^ 'The Archbishop of Mexico, Don Lazaro de 1%^^^,' I'/^^r f^^l in circulars sent to the bishops -a .few- days after the orclei lor 488 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY the taking of the oath had been given, that .since the articles of this constitution were inimi- cal to the institution, doctrine, and rites of the Catholic Church, neither the clergymen nor laj'men coulcl take this oath under any pretext whatever. In view of this communi- cation the bishops of all the dioceses sent circu- lars to their respective country vicars and the parish curates, and to the other ecclesiastics, informing them, first, that it was not lawful to swear allegiance to the constitution because its articles were con- trary to the institution, doctrine, and rites of the Catholic Church ; second, that this com- munication must be made public, and copies of it distributed as widely as possible; third, that those who had made this oath must retract it at the confessional and make this retraction as public as possible, and that they must notify the government of their action.' — Zamacois, 'Historia de Mejico,' Vol. XIV, p. 525. "To a devoutly Catholic population these orders were dis- turbing enough. Torn between their opposing political and re- ligious beliefs, they hesitated and fell into the utmost confusion. Even so, political good sense undoubtedl}'' would have won the day in the teetli of the church had not a tremendous mandate come from the Pope of Eome, the vicar of Christ on earth, to disobey utterly and completely all tlie commandments of the impious liberal government. This mandate of Pope Pius IX not only unified and reenforced the Catholic opposition in 1 h. ^^I^^^H 1 K 1